john_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n justin_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v interpret_v it_o from_o whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o it_o but_o s._n jerome_n true_a meaning_n be_v that_o these_o two_o author_n cite_v and_o explain_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o some_o author_n former_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr universo_fw-it which_o be_v compose_v by_o caius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n mention_v by_o photius_n cod._n 48._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n cite_v a_o book_n about_o easter_n quest._n 115_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o account_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v kneel_v on_o sundays_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o pentecost_n all_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o entire_a letter_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o polycarp_n of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v only_o give_v we_o a_o fragment_n eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n ch_n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o philip_n against_o martion_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o modestus_n have_v likewise_o write_v against_o the_o same_o heretic_n s._n irenaeus_n himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o promise_n to_o write_v particular_o against_o that_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o assure_v whether_o he_o ever_o do_v write_v against_o he_o or_o no_o because_o neither_o s._n jerome_n nor_o eusebius_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n mention_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n concern_v their_o martyr_n be_v write_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o these_o last_o be_v write_v the_o death_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o his_o life_n for_o after_o have_v govern_v the_o flock_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o 24_o year_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o abandon_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n which_o be_v much_o more_o cruel_a in_o france_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o lion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o their_o blood_n run_v down_o through_o all_o the_o street_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 27._o we_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 202_o or_o 203_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n there_o remain_v only_o in_o our_o possession_n a_o very_a barbarous_a version_n of_o those_o against_o the_o heresy_n and_o some_o few_o greek_a fragment_n of_o these_o book_n give_v we_o by_o eusebius_n theodoret_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n johannes_n damascenus_n which_o be_v collect_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o fevardentius_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o halloixius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n extant_a and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o to_o victor_n and_o a_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oblige_v the_o transcriber_n thereof_o faithful_o to_o revise_v and_o correct_v their_o copy_n from_o his_o manuscript_n the_o version_n of_o the_o five_o book_n concern_v the_o heresy_n though_o barbarous_a as_o i_o have_v hint_v already_o and_o full_a of_o fault_n yet_o be_v a_o very_a valuable_a fragment_n for_o the_o variety_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v admirable_a in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o comprehend_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o creed_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o make_v any_o alteration_n from_o it_o nor_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a diminish_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o explain_v the_o absurd_a notion_n of_o valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o return_v to_o the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o the_o heretic_n and_o beginning_n with_o simon_n magus_n he_o give_v a_o account_n successive_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o appear_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n even_o unto_o that_o wherein_o he_o write_v this_o first_o book_n indeed_o be_v extreme_o tedious_a be_v fill_v with_o almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wild_a conceit_n and_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o it_o concern_v penance_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a woman_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o famous_a impostor_n name_v mark_n afterward_o do_v penance_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n s._n irenaeus_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v bare_o recite_v in_o the_o first_o he_o chief_o make_v use_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o oppose_v they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o their_o whimsy_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o ill_o lay_v together_o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o alter_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n know_v but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o greator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o be_v real_o man_n and_o that_o he_o actual_o suffer_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o heretic_n he_o occasional_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o tatian_n concern_v the_o damnation_n of_o adam_n and_o maintain_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o continue_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n particular_o he_o show_v against_o martion_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o they_o take_v from_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a to_o condemn_v the_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n last_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n this_o be_v in_o general_n the_o subject_a of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o they_o that_o peruse_v they_o will_v find_v several_a other_o passage_n relate_v to_o some_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v for_o example_n many_o excellent_a paragraph_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o among_o other_o one_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46_o and_o 47._o there_o be_v very_o considerable_a passage_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 32._o and_o 34._o and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 4._o where_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o valentinian_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v remain_v in_o corruption_n he_o mention_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o trinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o lib._n 4._o c._n 25_o 37_o and_o 75._o and_o lib._n 5._o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n he_o establish_v his_o divinity_n eternity_n father_n eternity_n his_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18_o and_o 48._o lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o several_a other_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o god_n lib._n 2._o c._n 43_o and_o 56._o and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v and_o
cite_v concern_v ordination_n and_o in_o act._n 1._o the_o 74th_o be_v allege_v relate_v to_o the_o three_o admonition_n that_o ought_v to_o precede_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n moreover_o alexander_n in_o theodoret_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o cite_v the_o 12_o as_o also_o athanasius_n epist._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la where_o he_o likewise_o allude_v to_o the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 75th_o canon_n the_o 34th_o be_v allege_v by_o arsenius_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o 30_o 35th_o and_o 81st_o be_v quote_v by_o pope_n julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n st._n basil_n in_o the_o 43d_o canon_n plain_o cite_v the_o 24_o of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a canon_n in_o the_o 12_o canon_n the_o 77th_o concern_v bigamy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o the_o 47th_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n last_o theodotius_n in_o cod._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la summâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la quote_v the_o 17_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostolical_a canon_n m._n daillé_fw-fr reply_n that_o all_o these_o quotation_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o to_o the_o discipline_n custom_n and_o tradition_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n however_o this_o answer_n have_v no_o probability_n for_o the_o word_n canon_n signify_v write_v law_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a distinguish_v canon_n from_o custom_n which_o be_v therein_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o m._n daillé_n add_v that_o certain_a canon_n and_o ancient_a law_n be_v often_o cite_v that_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o he_o produce_v two_o example_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o 13_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o 2d_o from_o the_o 21_o of_o that_o of_o ancyra_n but_o first_o the_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o name_n in_o these_o two_o but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o a_o ancient_a and_o canonical_a law_n or_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a definition_n second_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o ancient_a definition_n of_o synod_n as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o receive_v the_o lapsi_fw-la at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la stephanum_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a law_n canon_n of_o the_o father_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o even_o apostolical_a which_o be_v different_a from_o what_o they_o call_v custom_n manner_n or_o discipline_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n or_o injunction_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o canon_n be_v ancient_a that_o they_o have_v be_v erroneous_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o ordinance_n of_o divers_a ancient_a synod_n that_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o this_o collection_n be_v make_v nor_o who_o collect_v it_o nor_o even_o whether_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o 85_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a or_o of_o a_o lesser_a number_n however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v compile_v at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o some_o canon_n have_v be_v successive_o add_v because_o no_o order_n be_v observe_v therein_o as_o also_o because_o that_o the_o canon_n relate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v often_o find_v separate_v beside_o some_o contradiction_n the_o objection_n propound_v by_o mr._n daillé_n against_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n manifest_o prove_v against_o turrianus_n that_o they_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impugn_v our_o opinion_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v object_v by_o he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o canon_n certain_a term_n that_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o clerk_n lecturer_n laic_a metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o these_o term_n be_v use_v in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v concern_v lent_n and_o against_o fast_v on_o sunday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o three_o century_n since_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o tertullian_n the_o canon_n against_o those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n may_v be_v compose_v by_o demetrius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o canon_n concern_v easter_n be_v apparent_o those_o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v convene_v under_o victor_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v probable_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o synnada_n and_o iconium_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o objection_n allege_v by_o m._n daillé_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o although_o they_o be_v extreme_o weighty_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o turrianus_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o agrippinus_n we_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o however_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a of_o m._n daillé_n reason_n may_v be_v object_v to_o we_o for_o instance_n he_o affirm_v that_o st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o leontius_n the_o eunuch_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o apostolical_a which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o quote_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n against_o the_o valesian_n heretic_n that_o st._n basil_n reckon_v the_o triple_a immersion_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o those_o heretic_n that_o baptise_a with_o a_o single_a immersion_n and_o that_o the_o eunomian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o follow_v this_o practice_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o m._n daillé_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o refute_v they_o st._n athanasius_n cite_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o nice_n st._n epiphanius_n produce_v no_o canon_n against_o the_o valesian_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n basil_n and_o the_o other_o father_n understand_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n last_o the_o canon_n concern_v triple_a immersion_n be_v not_o make_v against_o heretic_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o negligence_n of_o priest_n the_o 84th_o canon_n may_v indeed_o be_v object_v with_o much_o more_o probability_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n together_o with_o the_o epistle_n and_o constitution_n of_o st._n clement_n among_o the_o canonical_a write_n but_o it_o must_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o constitution_n of_o st._n clement_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v for_o st._n clement_n to_o raise_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o book_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v ancient_a because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v omit_v last_o it_o be_v assert_v against_o we_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n nor_o include_v in_o the_o câ—dex_fw-la canonum_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o all_o these_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o four_o age_n have_v often_o refer_v to_o these_o canon_n eusebius_n indeed_o have_v nor_o mention_v they_o but_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o african_a church_n comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o st._n cyprian_a or_o agrippinus_n it_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o 50_o canon_n but_o likewise_o the_o follow_v 35._o be_v very_o ancient_a though_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n
christ._n which_o he_o evident_o make_v out_o from_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v arise_v from_o their_o confound_v his_o last_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o first_o come_v wherein_o he_o be_v see_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o other_o men._n although_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o tertullian_n have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v design_v against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o against_o some_o particular_a heresy_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o prescription_n or_o rather_o of_o praescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n because_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o novelty_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n how_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o embrace_v they_o by_o show_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v foretell_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a evil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n by_o person_n but_o of_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la after_o have_v give_v this_o necessary_a caution_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o prescription_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v say_v he_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n nor_o to_o choose_v by_o ourselves_o what_o another_o have_v invent_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o founder_n who_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n heresy_n have_v rise_v from_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o entertain_v our_o curiosity_n nor_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o any_o far_a than_o as_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o urge_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v once_o find_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n among_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v after_o have_v admit_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v often_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o discussion_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confute_v they_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o corrupt_v they_o or_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a he_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o better_a purpose_n to_o understand_v perfect_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o those_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o go_v back_o even_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o must_v be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n he_o far_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o alone_o be_v true_a and_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o any_o date_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a have_v lay_v down_o this_o infallible_a rule_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n can_v reckon_v their_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n yet_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_a discover_v that_o they_o invent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v that_o last_o their_o discipline_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v absolute_o humane_a and_o earthly_a without_o order_n and_o without_o rule_n render_v they_o every_o way_n contemptible_a i_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o work_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o â—nly_o proper_a to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o to_o disprove_v all_o those_o that_o spring_v â—p_v afterward_o or_o that_o shall_v arise_v hereafter_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o work_n which_o be_v write_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o â—re_n now_o extinct_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o compose_v against_o martion_n which_o be_v diside_v into_o five_o book_n this_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n the_o â—e_v good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o imperfect_a that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_n who_o create_v the_o world_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—e_z law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o martion_n reject_v he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o true_a flesh._n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n â—hese_fw-mi be_v the_o error_n which_o tertullian_n confute_v in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o martion_n be_v only_o a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o â—…at_fw-mi god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o auâ—â—or_n of_o all_o good_n after_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o
of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v this_o opinion_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a if_o nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n than_o this_o spirit_n this_o opinion_n i_o say_v be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o other_o notion_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o same_o photius_n add_v from_o who_o we_o have_v only_o translate_v his_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n after_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n for_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o ineffable_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o josephus_n or_o not_o though_o the_o style_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o this_o historian_n he_o add_v also_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v find_v and_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o caius_n author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n but_o that_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o justin_n martyr_n other_o to_o irenaeus_n though_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o caius_n the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v caius_n say_z towards_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o origen_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o several_a book_n of_o different_a author_n which_o may_v have_v very_o near_o the_o same_o title_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n italy_n italy_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o what_o city_n he_o be_v bishop_n gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la cite_v hippolytus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n nicephorus_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o arabia_n than_o of_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o east_n and_o s._n jerom_n observe_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n that_o origen_n be_v his_o scholar_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n clemens_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a monsieur_n le_fw-fr moyne_n conjecture_n that_o hippolytus_n be_v bishop_n of_o portus_n romanus_n now_o call_v aden_n in_o arabia_n be_v most_o probable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a mistake_n for_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o arabian_a portus_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v call_v portuensis_n from_o the_o portus_n romanus_n by_o ostia_n in_o italy_n especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o current_a a_o tradition_n of_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o according_a to_o other_o metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n emperor_n martyrdom_n suffer_v martyrdom_n s._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o martyrology_n he_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o at_o ostia_n his_o act_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o be_v affirm_v herein_o that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o claudius_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o alexander_n and_o ulpianus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o act_n perhaps_o may_v be_v ulpius_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hippolytus_n hippolytus_n the_o emperor_n alexander_n he_o make_v himself_o considerable_a by_o the_o commentary_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hippolytus_n scripture_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v excite_v by_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n undertake_v to_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o imitation_n of_o hippolytus_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o canticle_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n upon_o daniel_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o he_o compose_v two_o treatise_n the_o one_o concern_v saul_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n beside_o these_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n a_o work_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a against_o that_o of_o martion_n a_o discourse_n concern_v easter_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o chronicle_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n and_o a_o paschal_n cycle_n for_o sixteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o make_v one_o or_o more_o homily_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o origen_n who_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o statue_n find_v near_o rome_n where_o his_o paschal_n cycle_n be_v affix_v several_a book_n be_v here_o omit_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n but_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n other_o but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n it_o be_v very_a like_o that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n time_n who_o cite_v several_a of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o catalogue_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n apostolical_a tradition_n a_o chronicle_n a_o book_n write_v to_o the_o greek_n another_o upon_o plato_n or_o concern_v the_o world_n a_o exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o a_o table_n ode_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o discourse_n of_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o good_a and_o from_o whence_o evil_a proceed_v this_o catalogue_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o exact_a as_o that_o of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n who_o own_o beside_o as_o well_o as_o honorius_n augustodunâ—nsis_n after_o they_o that_o hippolytus_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o any_o knowledge_n and_o we_o have_v now_o almost_o entire_o lose_v even_o those_o of_o which_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n have_v give_v the_o catalogue_n there_o go_v indeed_o under_o his_o name_n a_o small_a discourse_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a with_o the_o version_n of_o picus_n mirandula_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o and_o afterward_o in_o 1660_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la with_o this_o title_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n antichrist_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n little_a antichrist_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n the_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n this_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o style_n be_v mean_a and_o childish_a whereas_o that_o of_o hippolytus_n be_v grave_a and_o lofty_a this_o treatise_n begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o trifle_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n instead_o of_o daniel_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o agree_v with_o origen_n opinion_n in_o a_o word_n this_o treatise_n be_v worth_a very_o little_a attribute_v to_o hippolytus_n and_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o title_n be_v different_a from_o that_o relate_v by_o eusebius_n the_o style_n mean_v and_o childish_a
happiness_n and_o the_o wicked_a everlasting_o punish_v they_o never_o disquiet_v themselves_o in_o examine_v wherein_o the_o beatitude_n consist_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a they_o advance_v man_n freewill_n very_o high_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v carry_v himself_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_n they_o do_v not_o philosophize_v too_o far_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o several_a species_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v good_a angel_n and_o likewise_o bad_a one_o call_v daemon_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v corporeal_a and_o imagine_v that_o the_o bad_a angel_n be_v lose_v for_o their_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o they_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o good_a one_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n below_o all_o of_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o agree_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n nevertheless_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o baptise_v infant_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n this_o delay_n shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n they_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n they_o extol_v virginity_n without_o condemn_a marriage_n they_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o yet_o with_o no_o less_o discretion_n and_o advisedness_n st._n clement_n affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o delivery_n but_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o assumption_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o though_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o many_o other_o and_o that_o even_o their_o obscurity_n have_v its_o use_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v read_v they_o provide_v they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o without_o endeavour_v to_o search_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o cite_v some_o other_o book_n as_o very_o good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n though_o some_o of_o they_o question_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o person_n attribute_v it_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o sometime_o cite_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o never_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o those_o author_n that_o i_o have_v make_v in_o this_o volume_n and_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o those_o person_n who_o will_v careful_o read_v over_o the_o same_o author_n will_v be_v sensible_a that_o i_o have_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v what_o i_o have_v now_o represent_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n what_o we_o have_v affirm_v concern_v its_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a discipline_n a_o abridgement_n of_o discipline_n truth_n that_o it_o have_v be_v different_a in_o many_o church_n and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n subject_a to_o change_v we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o study_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n or_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o church_n where_o we_o live_v for_o beside_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n this_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o we_o and_o though_o the_o exterior_a part_n have_v be_v change_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o unprofitable_a labour_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o imagine_v to_o busy_a one_o self_n in_o examine_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o study_n extreme_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n however_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o its_o simplicity_n yet_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n for_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o apply_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o beginning_n be_v content_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o regulate_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o entire_o neglect_v it_o and_o st._n john_n who_o live_v long_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o it_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a regulate_v the_o ceremony_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v particular_a order_n about_o the_o government_n of_o church_n the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n these_o ceremony_n be_v exceed_o augment_v in_o the_o four_o century_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o public_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o with_o liberty_n be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v abundance_n of_o rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v the_o form_n of_o judicature_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o splendour_n to_o recommend_v it_o but_o what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v to_o it_o they_o assemble_v every_o sunday_n in_o particular_a in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o public_a devotion_n where_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thâ—â—pâ—ssiâ—â—s_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ—_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
eternal_a father_n and_o that_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o explain_v how_o this_o generation_n be_v make_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o do_v they_o insist_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o subtle_a question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a though_o they_o treat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o in_o the_o next_o yet_o it_o be_v explain_v very_o clear_o and_o not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinarius_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o humane_a understanding_n different_a from_o the_o divinity_n but_o even_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v reject_v beforehand_o who_o either_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n they_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n some_o teach_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n they_o determine_v nothing_o about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o do_v all_o almost_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o a_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n they_o almost_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v innocent_a and_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n enjoy_v happiness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n their_o happiness_n or_o misery_n shall_v still_o be_v increase_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a but_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o speak_v more_o of_o grace_n than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o yet_o they_o ascribe_v always_o very_o much_o to_o freewill_n original_a sin_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o know_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n child_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o baptise_a they_o maintain_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v penance_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o teach_v clear_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o particular_a ceremony_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n they_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o person_n to_o be_v marry_v contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o give_v a_o blessing_n they_o honour_a virginity_n and_o commend_v those_o who_o profess_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o violate_v that_o profession_n they_o have_v much_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o also_o honour_v their_o relic_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o authority_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o the_o church_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v her_o belief_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v still_o at_o this_o day_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o government_n or_o in_o the_o policy_n or_o in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n which_o concern_v manner_n and_o christian_a perfection_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o point_n and_o especial_o the_o two_o former_a be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v continual_o toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o persecution_n can_v never_o settle_v one_o constant_a and_o uniform_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o ceremony_n but_o when_o once_o she_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n under_o which_o she_o have_v groan_v before_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n she_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o and_o join_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o magnificence_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v already_o many_o ceremony_n practise_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v what_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o age_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o forego_n first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o certain_a rule_n be_v establish_v for_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n the_o distinction_n distribution_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n be_v settle_v for_o the_o most_o part_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o civil_a province_n form_v the_o body_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a province_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n some_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o the_o care_n of_o overseeing_a the_o whole_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n provincial_a council_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v together_o and_o over_o which_o he_o preside_v when_o a_o bishop_n die_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o to_o ordain_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v common_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ordination_n and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o many_o civil_a province_n make_v one_o district_n which_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a province_n make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n be_v the_o head_n this_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n prerogatives_n privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n he_o enjoy_v also_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v metropolitan_o which_o belong_v former_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o afterward_o whoever_o have_v attentive_o read_v the_o forego_n accountof_o the_o controversy_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v
of_o cirta_n be_v a_o traditor_n 3._o he_o urge_v all_o the_o determination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o donatist_n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n the_o 54th_o and_o 55th_o letter_n to_o januarius_n be_v mention_v in_o st._n augustin_n detractation_n where_o they_o be_v place_v among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o they_o contain_v several_a very_o useful_a decision_n about_o church-discipline_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o first_o as_o a_o principal_a matter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n light_n have_v institute_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v as_o easie_n as_o the_o wonder_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o be_v sublime_a such_o be_v baptism_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v except_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o observe_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o settle_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v general_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v various_o observe_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o not_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n offer_v daily_o or_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_a than_o to_o follow_v what_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v for_o what_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n aught_o to_o be_v indifferent_o receive_v and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o society_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o what_o they_o find_v establish_v among_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v st._n ambrose_n say_v in_o that_o case_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v particular_o of_o frequent_a communion_n that_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v daily_o but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o worthy_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o which_o they_o live_v after_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o reserve_a manner_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n that_o when_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v and_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o still_o he_o reconcile_v these_o two_o by_o add_v a_o three_o advice_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o both_o to_o peace_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o act_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n strive_v to_o honour_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n whereof_o the_o one_o present_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o other_o judge_v not_o himself_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n second_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o a_o traveller_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o not_o require_v those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o country_n where_o they_o fast_o upon_o thursdays_n in_o lent_n he_o ought_v to_o fast_o with_o they_o though_o they_o fast_v not_o in_o his_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o unprofitable_a dispute_n these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o he_o answer_v januarius_n his_o question_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o offer_v upon_o the_o holy_a thursday_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v till_o after_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n that_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n take_v bread_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sup_v till_o the_o offer_n be_v over_o st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o settle_v by_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v throughout_o the_o church_n and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o either_o side_n inconsistent_a either_o with_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o alteration_n though_o useful_a in_o themselves_o cause_n disturbance_n that_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o law_n in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o enjoin_v the_o receive_n the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v after_o supper_n but_o that_o since_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o christian_n be_v mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o some_o other_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o for_o a_o more_o exact_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o offer_v and_o receive_v once_o a_o year_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n after_o eat_v this_o custom_n can_v no_o more_o be_v condemn_v than_o that_o of_o bathe_v upon_o that_o day_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o fast_a and_o bath_n not_o wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o these_o last_o and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o januarius_n which_o be_v the_o 5â—th_n st._n augustin_n go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n show_v why_o easter_n be_v always_o celebrate_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n why_o christ_n will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n what_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n why_o lent_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o resurrection_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n very_o edify_v and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v how_o both_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o operate_v upon_o we_o he_o add_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o lent_n be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v design_v for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v haleluia_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o general_a because_o though_o it_o be_v sing_v every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v sing_v at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v stand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v not_o constant_o use_v every_o where_n he_o approve_v of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o establish_v he_o condemn_v those_o that_o introduce_v new_a custom_n if_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o deolares_fw-la how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v those_o wholesome_a thing_n neglect_v which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o that_o all_o be_v full_a of_o humane_a institution_n he_o affirm_v that_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o abolish_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o council_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v do_v after_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o
eminent_a life_n by_o a_o holy_a death_n last_o although_o s._n leo_n have_v great_a quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v be_v reproach_v with_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o have_v favour_v or_o at_o least_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n of_o france_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n with_o who_o s._n hilary_n live_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n those_o that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o zealous_a follower_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o s._n leo_n do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v first_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o and_o orange_n in_o 441._o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n a_o frenchman_n by_o nation_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o the_o trouble_n commotion_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o world_n soldier_n world_n be_v a_o soldier_n through_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n spirit_n retreat_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o religion_n o_o happy_a and_o safe_a haven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o retire_v the_o remain_v part_n of_o his_o day_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o humiliation_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n be_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n so_o famous_a for_o so_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o church_n vinoentius_n the_o priest_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o it_o s._n eucherius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n compare_v he_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n interno_fw-la gemmam_fw-la splendore_fw-la perspicuam_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n commend_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v very_o infallible_a rule_n and_o convince_a principle_n to_o distinguish_v error_n from_o truth_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o his_o humility_n make_v he_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o he_o publish_v his_o treatise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o cave_n a_o admonition_n as_o gennadius_n '_o s_z commonitorium_fw-la voss._n cave_n commentary_n make_v by_o peregrinus_n against_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n but_o the_o 2d_o be_v lose_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o commentary_n to_o gather_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o live_v in_o and_o his_o profession_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n the_o time_n because_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o swiftness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v snatch_v up_o something_o that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n in_o another_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o terrible_a expect_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o think_v â—igh_a at_o hand_n because_o that_o the_o barbarian_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n into_o the_o empire_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o religion_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n ought_v to_o oblige_v the_o orthodox_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o place_n also_o be_v very_o suitable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n because_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o crowd_n of_o the_o city_n retire_v in_o a_o private_a village_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o be_v able_a without_o distraction_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n attend_v you_o and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o your_o god_n last_o no_o employment_n can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o therefore_o undertake_v austin_n undertake_v vossius_fw-la in_o his_o hiâ—â—_n pel._n prove_v he_o a_o semi_a pelagian_a from_o some_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o also_o of_o his_o objection_n against_o s._n austin_n to_o write_v rather_o as_o a_o historian_n than_o a_o author_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o posterity_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o collect_v all_o but_o only_o to_o offer_v to_o our_o observation_n what_o there_o be_v most_o necessary_a enter_v then_o upon_o his_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o foundation_n 1._o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o religion_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o it_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o sublime_a sense_n be_v different_o explain_v one_o understand_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v person_n novatian_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n and_o photinus_n another_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o altogether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o so_o many_o heretic_n of_o several_a sort_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o rule_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o choose_v out_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o name_n in_o its_o full_a signification_n do_v denote_v but_o what_o comprehend_v all_o in_o general_n now_o it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o follow_v antiquity_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o universality_n we_o shall_v follow_v universality_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o doctrine_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v follow_v antiquity_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o father_n last_o we_o shall_v follow_v unanimous_a consent_n if_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v sound_a before_o the_o error_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o putrefy_v member_n but_o what_o if_o some_o new_a error_n be_v ready_a to_o spread_v itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v over_o a_o small_a part_n but_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o cleave_v close_o to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o novelty_n in_o fine_a if_o among_o the_o ancient_n we_o find_v one_o or_o two_o person_n or_o perhaps_o a_o city_n or_o province_n in_o a_o error_n we_o must_v prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n before_o the_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o particular_n but_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n to_o
have_v be_v lawful_o and_o judicial_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n his_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o principal_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n since_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o determine_v acacius_n have_v condemn_v himself_o by_o join_v himself_o to_o person_n condemn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o relate_v the_o business_n of_o acacius_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a see_v have_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v petrus_n mongus_n have_v admonish_v he_o several_a time_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v never_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o it_o that_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v and_o cite_v before_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v neither_o appear_v himself_o nor_o send_v any_o other_o person_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o how_o he_o have_v likewise_o corrupt_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o persist_v to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n that_o have_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o john_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o accuse_v he_o judicial_o there_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o small_a see_v have_v refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v to_o do_v that_o after_o this_o refusal_n the_o holy_a see_v by_o execute_v the_o council_n of_o chalcodon_n have_v condemn_v he_o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o petrus_n mongus_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_a to_o judge_v all_o other_o since_o the_o canon_n allow_v appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v be_v absolve_v by_o any_o synod_n that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v absolve_v such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n as_o it_o absolve_v heretofore_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o late_o flavian_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o reject_v his_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a council_n that_o a_o unlawful_a council_n be_v that_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o chief_o the_o holy_a see_v do_v not_o approve_v and_o a_o lawful_a synod_n be_v that_o which_o judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o the_o holy_a see_v approve_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o this_o sort_n can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o such_o be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o all_o those_o that_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o heretic_n or_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o approve_v he_o although_o they_o be_v bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o synod_n to_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o acacius_n have_v do_v well_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o have_v thrust_v out_o john_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v into_o his_o place_n which_o he_o have_v make_v void_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n petrus_n mongus_n a_o heretic_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v condemn_v that_o he_o also_o deprive_v calendion_n bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n petrus_n fullo_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n nor_o to_o remove_v such_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o have_v arrogate_a to_o himself_o such_o prerogative_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n since_o he_o have_v stout_o resist_v the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n and_o zeno_n upon_o other_o occasion_n that_o this_o last_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o affair_n without_o the_o council_n of_o acacius_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o acacius_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o trouble_v the_o orthodox_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o exalt_v himself_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n because_o that_o do_v not_o give_v a_o sovereign_a title_n since_o there_o be_v several_a other_o city_n which_o be_v imperial_a seat_n as_o ravenna_n mâ—diolanum_n ravenna_n mâ—diolanum_n milan_n sermium_fw-la which_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o any_o such_o prerogative_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n because_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v but_o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolis_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o praeeminency_n of_o the_o city_n ought_v not_o to_o impart_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n who_o have_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o procure_v he_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o have_v himself_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n leo_n have_v reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o that_o anatolius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v his_o right_n be_v force_v to_o abandon_v they_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v deprive_v john_n of_o alexandria_n and_o calendion_n acacius_n ought_v to_o have_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o they_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v they_o before_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o gelasius_n propound_v in_o this_o manifesto_fw-la the_o 14_o letter_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o memoir_n contain_v the_o act_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n we_o have_v still_o a_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n to_o acacius_n wherein_o this_o pope_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v p._n mongus_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n before_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o then_o to_o admit_v he_o only_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n as_o also_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n foelix_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n against_o the_o same_o mongu_n a_o letter_n of_o acacius_n against_o tim._n aeâ—â—rus_n and_o p._n mongus_n with_o some_o reflection_n of_o gelasius_n upon_o this_o last_o piece_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o manifesto_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 13_o letter_n the_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n of_o cardinal_n deus-dedit_a be_v commission_n about_o different_a affair_n the_o first_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o new_a parish_n the_o second_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o clergyman_n of_o nola_n who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o four_o be_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o have_v be_v discontinue_v because_o there_o be_v no_o revenue_n the_o five_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o inspect_v the_o ill_a management_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o convert_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o christian_a slave_n and_o into_o a_o insolence_n offer_v to_o a_o bishop_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o order_n to_o separate_v such_o person_n from_o communion_n as_o have_v wrong_v the_o church_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o injunction_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o restore_v a_o chalice_n which_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o another_o church_n the_o nine_o iâ—_n against_o those_o bishop_n which_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o import_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v ordain_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o last_o contain_v a_o abrictgment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 13_o to_o these_o letter_n may_v
be_v join_v the_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n lugdunensis_n publish_v in_o f._n dacherius_n in_o tom._n five_o of_o his_o specilegiâ—…_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v that_o bishop_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o relate_v how_o much_o trouble_n he_o have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v gelasius_n style_n but_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v not_o only_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a treatise_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o several_a of_o these_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o work_n memoir_n or_o manifesto_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinâ—â—lo_fw-la he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n too_o much_o but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o church_n embrace_v such_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v give_v no_o person_n commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o to_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o will_v approve_v of_o which_o anatolius_n himself_o have_v abandon_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o never_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a defend_v they_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o althô_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o acacius_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o go_v on_o and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o can_v be_v absolve_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v void_a be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o romanus_n and_o caeterosque_fw-la romanus_n other_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o lupercalia_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o abolish_v superstitious_o believe_v that_o the_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v then_o afflict_v proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o pope_n smart_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o deserve_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o severe_a penance_n in_o sum_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a imagination_n because_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o avert_v disease_n but_o to_o make_v woman_n fruitful_a as_o t._n luvius_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o second_o decad_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o distemper_n be_v as_o common_a when_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v celebrate_v as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n the_o plague_n barrenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o if_o the_o lupercalia_n have_v any_o thing_n divine_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o tho'_o indeed_o they_o remain_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o all_o superstition_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o althô_o his_o predecessor_n do_v tolerate_v it_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o abolish_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v endeavour_v it_o the_o three_o treatise_n be_v compose_v haeresin_fw-la compose_v d._n cave_n entitle_v it_o dicta_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o also_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a and_o the_o believe_a wife_n sanctifi_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o critic_n at_o first_o doubt_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o cave_n and_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v general_o of_o baronius_n judgement_n because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o book_n dr._n cave_n baronius_n affirm_v it_o with_o great_a confidence_n than_o any_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o bellarmine_n follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n quote_v the_o greek_a father_n only_o and_o never_o mention_n the_o latin_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n will_v not_o allege_v st._n jerom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo._n 2._o he_o numbers_z eusebius_n caesariensis_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n now_o gelasius_n think_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o put_v his_o book_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a 3._o the_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n be_v a_o large_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o small_a tract_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o name_n agree_v there_o be_v no_o other_o gelasius_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n last_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o commend_v eusebius_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n all_o this_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n rather_o than_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o there_o want_v not_o convince_a proof_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o this_o latter_a for_o first_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mss._n join_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n second_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n cite_v it_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n lib._n de_fw-la 5._o quest_n apud_fw-la ferrand_n diac._n c._n 18._o and_o john_n ii_o use_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n in_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avieâ—â—m_fw-la three_o gennasius_n 94._o gennasius_n de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 94._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o large_a treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n this_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a volume_n
have_v accuse_v he_o he_o show_v that_o these_o heretic_n calumniate_v this_o holy_a pope_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o never_o hold_v by_o take_v out_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n vol._n 225._o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o another_o work_n against_o theodosius_n and_o severus_n wherein_o he_o also_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a last_o photius_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o invective_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o gaianite_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o be_v falsâ—_n and_o indefensible_a because_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o tome_n a_o letter_n which_o eulogius_n write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o priest_n to_o eutychius_n archbishop_n of_o fast_o john_n the_o fast_o constantinople_n which_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n john_n the_o fast_o john_n of_o cappadocia_n surname_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 28_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 596._o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n to_o his_o predecessor_n leander_n wherein_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n about_o the_o three_o dipping_n he_o compose_v also_o some_o homily_n which_o perhaps_o be_v among_o those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o about_o penance_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n morinus_n have_v publish_v two_o penitential_a book_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sublime_a wit_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n and_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o st._n gregory_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n because_o this_o pope_n look_v upon_o this_o title_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o ambition_n although_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o st._n gregory_n think_v the_o greek_n perhaps_o reprove_v this_o bishop_n more_o just_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n by_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexâ—s_n comnenus_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o relaxation_n for_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o appear_v more_o contrite_a john_n of_o biclarum_n john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n original_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o king_n leuvigildus_fw-la who_o biclarum_n john_n of_o biclarum_n be_v a_o arian_n will_v force_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n when_o this_o be_v end_v he_o settle_v a_o monastery_n call_v biclarum_n situate_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o pyrenees_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o gironda_n he_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 566_o and_o end_n at_o 590_o and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o continuation_n to_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n he_o make_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v isidore_n anastasius_n sinaita_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinâ—_n ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancioch_n in_o the_o year_n 561._o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o and_o banish_v in_o the_o year_n 572_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o sinaita_n anastasius_n sinaita_n young_a but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v restore_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n in_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 599._o he_o have_v another_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n the_o first_o and_o most_o assure_a work_n of_o he_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n anastasius_n begin_v this_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v for_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o faith_n with_o lay_v down_o some_o maxim_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v for_o their_o good_a conduct_n and_o to_o prevent_v fall_v into_o error_n these_o rule_n be_v useful_a and_o rational_a here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o pure_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o after_o this_o he_o must_v know_v the_o definition_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o read_v their_o write_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o from_o themselves_o he_o must_v not_o amuse_v himself_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o faith_n every_o moment_n against_o the_o first_o comer_n but_o read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o fear_n with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o crafty_a design_n he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o conceive_v what_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v tradition_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o a_o cave_n beside_o this_o he_o must_v accustom_v himself_o to_o two_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n one_o by_o propose_v the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o last_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v solid_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o oppose_v anâ—ther_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heretic_n and_o jew_n do_v every_o day_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a proof_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v skilled_a in_o chronology_n to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o father_n live_v and_o when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o hereâ—â—â—_n arise_v he_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n leâ—t_v when_o his_o adversary_n be_v nonplus_v and_o can_v answer_v he_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o question_n it_o be_v convenient_a before_o the_o dispute_n to_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o purge_v yourself_o from_o all_o the_o suspicion_n he_o may_v have_v of_o you_o by_o condemn_v the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n that_o he_o must_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o engage_v to_o dispute_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n who_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n may_v be_v reprehend_v from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o chalice_n because_o they_o offer_v only_a consecration_n only_a here_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v wine_n after_o consecration_n wine_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o water_n anastasius_n the_o siâ—â—ita_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n practice_n according_a to_o they_o in_o his_o work_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o give_v many_o definition_n of_o term_n which_o he_o use_v for_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
faith_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o it_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nature_n be_v in_o their_o use_n not_o nature_n change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o establish_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o africanus_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o relic_n reverence_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o image_n be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o he_o quote_v the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o image_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a he_o add_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n clemens_n have_v treat_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v again_o to_o some_o question_n he_o have_v forget_v he_o explain_v how_o many_o way_n they_o speak_v of_o christ._n he_o prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v some_o man_n who_o will_v sin_n and_o not_o repent_v he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n he_o extol_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a as_o that_o among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n know_v non_fw-la materià _fw-la hujusce_fw-la nostri_fw-la constantem_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la dein_fw-ge novit_fw-la this_o work_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o basil_n edition_n in_o 1548_o and_o 1575._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la write_v many_o tract_n more_o upon_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n about_o religion_n another_o dialogue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o manichee_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o cave_n the_o the_o acephali_n or_o monophysites_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n dr._n cave_n monothelite_n who_o do_v admit_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o two_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o peter_n the_o full_a wherein_o he_o explain_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o inoarnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o monothelite_n another_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n to_o these_o tract_n may_v be_v add_v the_o last_o article_n of_o his_o logic_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o his_o institutes_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n use_v by_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n as_o essence_n substance_n person_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o oration_n upon_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a tract_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n the_o one_o supreme_a belong_v to_o god_n only_o the_o other_o a_o worship_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n only_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o that_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o image_n he_o cite_v st._n basil_n to_o authorize_v this_o use_n of_o they_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n letter_n and_o answer_n either_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o picture_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v bury_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n like_v as_o st._n athanasius_n cause_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v bury_v to_o condemn_v the_o profane_a practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o word_n prove_v direct_o what_o he_o maintain_v though_o he_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n in_o those_o three_o oration_n he_o own_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n can_v be_v establish_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o last_o he_o confess_v no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o thing_n pure_o spiritual_a the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v another_o point_n which_o also_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la defend_v it_o in_o a_o oration_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o please_a to_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o dead_a he_o relate_v the_o fable_n of_o trajan_n deliverance_n and_o a_o story_n that_o happen_v to_o st._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n we_o may_v moreover_o add_v to_o these_o tract_n two_o very_a short_a treatise_n the_o one_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o consecration_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o st._n john_n damascene_n the_o historical_a work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la be_v few_o in_o number_n we_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o the_o twenty_o four_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n the_o rest_n begin_v at_o the_o nestorian_n be_v add_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la he_o join_v to_o the_o heretic_n already_o know_v viz._n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monophysites_n aphthartodocite_n theodosian_o jacobite_n agnoetes_n donatistes_n monothelite_n saracen_n and_o iconoclast_n he_o join_v i_o say_v to_o these_o other_o unknown_a sect_n of_o person_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n namely_o the_o semidalite_n who_o taste_n of_o the_o paste_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o dioscorus_n scholar_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sacrifice_n the_o orchistae_n which_o be_v monk_n dance_v when_o they_o sing_v god_n praise_n the_o gnosimachi_n who_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o write_v or_o study_n a_o good_a life_n be_v sufficient_a the_o heliotropites_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n in_o the_o herb_n call_v turnsol_n or_o heliotrope_n the_o thnetopsychites_n who_o believe_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o die_v with_o they_o the_o theocatocheste_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o christolites_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n only_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o ethnophrone_n who_o retain_v some_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o ethiproscoptes_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o ancient_a usage_n and_o introduce_v new_a one_o the_o parermeneutes_fw-gr who_o interpret_v several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o lampetian_o live_v after_o their_o own_o fashion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la give_v what_o name_n he_o please_v to_o those_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n and_o practice_n
of_o his_o diocese_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n in_o the_o 8_o article_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o send_v the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o by_o such_o archbishop_n as_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v send_v they_o by_o his_o own_o messenger_n in_o the_o 9th_o article_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v excommunicate_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o 10_o article_n he_o answer_v the_o collection_n of_o decretal_n make_v by_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o because_o he_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o record_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n leo_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n make_v and_o promulgate_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la sunt_fw-la promulgata_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la he_o explain_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v in_o their_o decretal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o private_a decree_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o whereupon_o he_o cite_v several_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 16_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o subordination_n in_o general_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 16_o article_n he_o treat_v in_o particular_a concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n to_o that_o of_o reims_n he_o say_v that_o this_o metropolis_n have_v eleven_o church_n under_o it_o before_o s._n remigius_n erect_v the_o castle_n of_o laon_n in_o that_o bishopric_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon_n owe_v its_o erection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v subject_n to_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n remigius_n be_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o metropolis_n have_v be_v dignify_v with_o several_a privilege_n by_o the_o h._n see_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o pope_n letter_n against_o those_o inferior_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o he_o show_v that_o several_a have_v destroy_v themselves_o through_o pride_n and_o vanity_n by_o explain_v h._n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o by_o govern_v according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n without_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o show_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v and_o alter_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n who_o authority_n he_o acknowledge_v as_o to_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n concern_v the_o general_n nature_n of_o synod_n afterward_o he_o heap_v together_o many_o historical_a fact_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o supposititious_a letter_n of_o mark_n and_o foelix_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o explain_v s._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o theoctistus_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o just_a reason_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o article_n he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o permission_n which_o it_o give_v to_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o article_n he_o reject_v the_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o angilram_n in_o the_o 25_o and_o 26_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o same_o subjection_n be_v not_o due_a to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o letter_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o show_v that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o answer_v for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v and_o by_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 28_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o interdict_v his_o priest_n and_o clerk_n without_o any_o accusation_n or_o they_o be_v either_o convict_v of_o their_o crime_n or_o confess_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o 29_o and_o 30_o he_o show_v that_o superior_n have_v right_a to_o declare_v no_o excommunication_n which_o be_v manifest_o irregular_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n forbid_v to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o infant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o die_v person_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o person_n in_o their_o necessity_n he_o set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n many_o good_a rule_n about_o excommunication_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o say_v it_o be_v great_a inhumanity_n to_o deny_v burial_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 34th_o he_o show_v by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o about_o matter_n evident_a or_o already_o decide_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o call_v a_o synod_n nor_o appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o ordain_v and_o decree_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o 35th_o article_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o h._n see_v judge_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o h._n see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o metropolitan_o nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o judge_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o province_n much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o council_n he_o add_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o consult_v or_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o 36th_o article_n he_o examine_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n by_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v in_o his_o collection_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o collection_n contain_v any_o thing_n singular_a in_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o other_o council_n receive_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n he_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_v by_o endeavour_v to_o excommunicate_v other_o and_o so_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n unity_n with_o those_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o sign_n it_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n to_o the_o 43d_o he_o give_v he_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o 40th_o that_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o 43d_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o calumny_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsify_v the_o quotation_n which_o he_o cite_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o business_n of_o nivintis_n he_o say_v that_o his_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v debauch_v the_o nun_n and_o have_v convey_v she_o by_o night_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o his_o house_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v discover_v the_o nun_n have_v undergo_v her_o penance_n in_o the_o convent_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v convey_v she_o away_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n but_o instead_o of_o undergo_a penance_n he_o have_v
charles_n the_o bald._n in_o the_o first_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v public_a he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v take_v his_o petition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o he_o ill_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o accept_v they_o favourable_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v hincmarus_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o rome_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o deposition_n till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o approve_v the_o promotion_n of_o actardus_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n without_o deprive_v he_o nevertheless_o of_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o reversion_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nantes_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n be_v restore_v that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o also_o the_o monastery_n which_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o bishop_n the_o second_o letter_n which_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v write_v with_o more_o mildness_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o receive_v his_o admonition_n with_o all_o possible_a subjection_n and_o that_o he_o have_v enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n to_o he_o commend_v his_o piety_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o seem_v to_o think_v he_o faulty_a and_o just_o condemn_v but_o nevertheless_o hope_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n that_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o judge_n or_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o place_n to_o have_v he_o judge_v before_o they_o there_o king_n charles_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o at_o a_o former_a which_o the_o pope_n k._n charles_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o full_a of_o reproachful_a language_n to_o his_o person_n which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n write_v sharp_o to_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o angry_a for_o be_v treat_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o because_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o send_v hincmarus_n immediate_o to_o rome_n hereupon_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o worldly_a pride_n in_o ambitious_o claim_v a_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o that_o a_o king_n who_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o revenge_v crime_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v the_o guilty_a to_o rome_n after_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o convict_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n vicegerent_n but_o absolute_a master_n of_o their_o country_n that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o write_v in_o that_o fashion_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n then_o he_o recite_v several_a expression_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o no_o canon_n oblige_v he_o to_o send_v condemn_v bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o province_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v act_v last_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o write_v to_o he_o more_o in_o such_o a_o strain_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n slight_v which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o be_v subject_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v force_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o intend_v in_o fine_a that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o h._n see_v when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o h._n scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o reject_v the_o claim_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o forge_v and_o ill-composed_a piece_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v with_o less_o resolution_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o that_o affair_n they_o hincmarus_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgman_n give_v against_o hincmarus_n bold_o reject_v the_o pretence_n the_o pope_n have_v that_o hincmarus_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v judge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n become_v vacant_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la although_o the_o h._n see_v will_v not_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o two_o year_n after_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o as_o caroloman_n be_v a_o very_a usual_a punishment_n at_o that_o time_n for_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n charles_n the_o bald_a be_v afterward_o crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n by_o this_o pope_n according_a to_o platina_n reckon_n which_o be_v account_v the_o truâ—st_n be_v john_n ix_o for_o john_n viii_o be_v pope_n joan_n of_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v blot_v she_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o though_o thâ—y_v allow_v their_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d many_o woman_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o pope_n john_n viii_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n and_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o he_o which_o he_o grant_v write_v to_o hincmarus_n that_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o approve_v the_o judgement_n he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v give_v against_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n after_o who_o henedulphus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n make_v march_v 26._o and_o 876._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n who_o hear_v troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n that_o pope_n john_n viii_o be_v retire_v into_o france_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o present_v a_o petition_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n by_o force_n deprive_v of_o his_o good_n accuse_v by_o k._n charles_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n although_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o chain_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o he_o beg_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o pass_v a_o equitable_a sentence_n upon_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n have_v condemn_v he_o very_o unwilling_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o what_o they_o have_v do_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n who_o advise_v they_o to_o it_o by_o write_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o never_o do_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o petition_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n by_o some_o bishop_n and_o king_n ludovicus_n balbus_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o pope_n john_n viii_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n order_v that_o henedulphus_n shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o laon_n although_o he_o himself_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v retreat_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o allow_v hincmarus_n liberty_n to_o sing_v mass_n and_o to_o have_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon._n whereupon_o some_o bishop_n take_v he_o and_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o his_o episcopal_a vestment_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n with_o sing_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v the_o benediction_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o and_o his_o uncle_n hincmarus_n make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n transact_v in_o france_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v chief_o engage_v hincmarus_n beside_o the_o private_a affair_n have_v also_o a_o share_n as_o i_o before_o intimate_v in_o all_o the_o most_o theutberga_n the_o divorce_n of_o thâ—_n queen_n theutberga_n
all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v once_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n and_o live_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o monastery_n can_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n although_o he_o make_v no_o express_a profession_n nor_o receive_v the_o benediction_n these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o several_a tract_n about_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n he_o add_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o effect_n nor_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n the_o second_o be_v make_v about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o investiture_n he_o maintain_v in_o the_o former_a that_o as_o baptism_n make_v a_o christian_n so_o election_n and_o consecration_n constitute_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o receive_v baptism_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o election_n and_o consecration_n that_o those_o two_o qualification_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o consecration_n without_o election_n and_o election_n without_o consecration_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o bishop_n that_o consecration_n suppose_v a_o canonical_a election_n and_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v it_o without_o be_v canonical_o choose_v be_v rather_o curse_v than_o consecrate_a by_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v disannul_v the_o order_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o himself_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o clergy_n supply_v our_o saviour_n place_n in_o the_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o consecration_n that_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v a_o bishop_n but_o they_o can_v elect_n nor_o consecrate_v he_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n all_o those_o who_o aspire_v to_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o canonical_a election_n subvert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v dispense_v with_o that_o institution_n or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v that_o which_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v now_o jesus_n christ_n only_o empower_v st._n peter_n to_o bind_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o loose_v that_o which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o not_o to_o loose_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o to_o bind_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o when_o st._n peter_n be_v about_o to_o act_v otherwise_o st._n paul_n though_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o repeal_v the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o maintain_v they_o nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o capricious_a humour_n but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o investiture_n and_o say_v that_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o to_o that_o point_n it_o be_v requisite_a only_a to_o peruse_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o gregory_n vii_o in_o which_o that_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o heretic_n all_o those_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n that_o that_o sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o simony_n in_o regard_n that_o simony_n be_v only_o practise_v in_o secret_a but_o the_o investiture_n be_v always_o make_v public_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v laic_n to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o investiture_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n but_o from_o that_o of_o the_o clerk_n who_o perform_v the_o consecration_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o layman_n who_o can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o be_v sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o salt_n and_o water_n the_o chrism_n and_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o rightful_a power_n and_o with_o the_o requisite_a ceremony_n the_o three_o tract_n be_v write_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o investiture_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o less_o heresy_n than_o simony_n he_o continue_v to_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o tract_n and_o prove_v that_o king_n can_v confer_v the_o investiture_n even_o of_o spiritual_a benefice_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o can_v bestow_v the_o investiture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o already_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o a_o canonical_a election_n and_o consecration_n they_o may_v grant_v the_o royal_a investiture_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o put_v he_o that_o have_v the_o title_n in_o possession_n of_o they_o afford_v he_o their_o assistance_n and_o protection_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o certain_a outward_a sign_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o exccommunicate_v prince_n upon_o that_o account_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o proceed_n will_v occasion_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o follow_a tract_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o principle_n which_o also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o investiture_n viz._n that_o condescension_n may_v be_v sometime_o allow_v and_o the_o grant_n of_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o for_o money_n or_o favour_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o permit_v in_o the_o six_o he_o maintain_v three_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_n free_a and_o chaste_a that_o quatenus_fw-la catholic_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v buy_v nor_o sell_v that_o as_o it_o be_v free_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v chaste_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o present_n the_o seven_o tract_n contain_v certain_a allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n by_o the_o vertue-of_a the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invoke_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o habitation_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v that_o he_o will_v also_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v that_o it_o give_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o the_o extreme_a unction_n of_o sick_a person_n confer_v on_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christian_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o christian_a soul_n be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o its_o vice_n re-establish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o re-iteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o which_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o there_o
with_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o fast_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o other_o to_o theodosius_n superior_a of_o papicius_n monastery_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o shave_v admit_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o habit_n such_o person_n as_o present_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n a_o little_a while_n after_o their_o appearance_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o probation_n of_o three_o year_n the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o same_o work_n balsamon_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o able_a canonist_n that_o appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o these_o late_a time_n joannes_n camaterus_n chartophylax_fw-la and_o afterward_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o camatetus_n joannes_n camatetus_n end_n of_o this_o century_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1199._o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o caâ—…t_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o collection_n call_v jus_n graeco-romanum_a a_o statute_n of_o this_o patriarch_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1206._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o divine_v of_o that_o faculty_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o its_o mystery_n have_v not_o be_v schoolman_n of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o schoolman_n always_o uniform_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v be_v change_v at_o several_a time_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occasion_n or_o the_o different_a inclination_n of_o men._n the_o apostle_n content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o much_o simplicity_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o propose_v it_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o by_o miracle_n they_o never_o observe_v the_o difficult_a point_n that_o may_v be_v form_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o thorough_a search_n into_o they_o nor_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o consequence_n arise_v from_o they_o much_o less_o to_o explain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o human_a reason_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a father_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n more_o careful_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o mystery_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o philosophy_n but_o only_o to_o extirpate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n relate_v to_o their_o god_n idol_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o only_o allege_v to_o convince_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o they_o they_o never_o undertake_v to_o give_v particular_a reason_n for_o the_o several_a mystery_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o heresy_n give_v occasion_n more_o thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o fix_v the_o term_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o explain_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v formal_o reveal_v but_o the_o father_n enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o those_o point_n be_v only_o incite_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o start_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n nor_o to_o resolve_v they_o according_a to_o philosophical_a principle_n upon_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v any_o speculation_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o compose_v any_o particular_a theological_a treatise_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o refure_n some_o new_a heresy_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v to_o compile_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o work_n call_v the_o principle_n but_o this_o new_a undertake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v successful_a insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o maxim_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n which_o have_v fully_v his_o memory_n but_o such_o inconvenience_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o those_o divine_n who_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o catechist_n the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o great_a heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n the_o reverend_a father_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o proof_n and_o they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o argumentation_n to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o other_o heresy_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o argument_n allege_v to_o refute_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o rule_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o overweening_a curiosity_n induce_v man_n to_o start_v divers_a new_a question_n relate_v to_o theological_a matter_n particular_o the_o mystery_n and_o other_o difficult_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o at_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n be_v only_o bring_v to_o decide_v they_o but_o afterward_o philosophy_n be_v also_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n more_o especial_o the_o platonic_a that_o be_v then_o most_o in_o vogue_n and_o which_o seem_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_v ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n follow_v this_o method_n and_o treat_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o divers_a theological_a question_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n some_o time_n after_o boethius_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n make_v use_v of_o his_o maxim_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o engage_v he_o in_o debate_n about_o some_o very_a subtle_a and_o intricate_a question_n but_o st._n joannes_n damascenus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v methodical_o to_o discuss_v all_o sort_n of_o theological_a question_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n apply_v aristotle_n method_n and_o principle_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o his_o subtle_a notion_n have_v lead_v he_o into_o divers_a error_n his_o doctrine_n and_o method_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o time_n the_o study_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o obvious_a point_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o no_o application_n be_v make_v to_o those_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a question_n so_o that_o aristotle_n philosophy_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a school_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o arabian_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o it_o make_v at_o first_o in_o theological_a matter_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n man_n who_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o notion_n insensible_o introduce_v they_o into_o divinity_n and_o apply_v
scripture_n and_o tradition_n begin_v to_o be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o useful_a question_n about_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n and_o handle_v they_o after_o a_o clear_a and_o solid_a manner_n without_o entangle_v they_o with_o philosophical_a term_n and_o the_o thorny_a question_n of_o metaphysic_n peter_n of_o ailly_n john_n gerson_n and_o nicholas_n clemangis_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o show_v a_o example_n clear_v their_o write_n of_o that_o barbarism_n and_o obscurity_n which_o reign_v before_o they_o in_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o ordinary_a commentary_n of_o theologue_n and_o without_o insist_v upon_o question_n pure_o scholastical_a handle_v divers_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o oppose_v they_o which_o occasion_v the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n to_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o their_o original_n there_o be_v also_o able_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n such_o as_o paul_n of_o burges_n jerome_n of_o st._n faith_n and_o anthony_n lebrixa_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v about_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a great_a pain_n also_o be_v take_v for_o reform_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o author_n signalise_v themselves_o by_o publish_v excellent_a work_n upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o they_o do_v free_o expose_v the_o abuse_n and_o show_v the_o remedy_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n do_v no_o long_o slavish_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n but_o begin_v to_o look_v high_o to_o the_o original_a canon_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n devotion_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o some_o even_o to_o those_o excess_n which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o those_o time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a historian_n but_o there_o be_v many_o moderate_o good_a who_o style_n be_v tolerable_a the_o casuist_n have_v their_o rise_n almost_o about_o that_o time_n and_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n they_o introduce_v some_o loose_a opinion_n and_o debate_v useless_a question_n beside_o that_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o style_n render_v they_o contemptible_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o write_v upon_o these_o subject_n with_o all_o the_o elegance_n and_o sublimity_n of_o style_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o pulpit_n have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o restore_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o who_o sermon_n be_v mean_a childish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o that_o deliver_v sound_a morality_n and_o useful_a instruction_n but_o without_o eloquence_n and_o loftiness_n of_o style_n the_o study_n of_o greek_a latin_a poetry_n and_o polite_a learning_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n which_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o most_o valuable_a writer_n of_o this_o kind_n this_o be_v in_o general_a the_o idea_n which_o may_v be_v form_v of_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o say_v something_o of_o each_o in_o particular_a and_o insist_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o have_v extract_v take_v out_o of_o they_o pass_v slight_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o three_o famous_a theologue_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o first_o be_v peter_n of_o ailly_n bear_v at_o compiegne_n in_o the_o year_n 1350._o of_o a_o very_a obscure_a family_n cardinal_n peter_n of_o ailly_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n who_o rise_v by_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n he_o owe_v this_o advancement_n to_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n which_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o its_o bursar_n about_o the_o year_n 1372._o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o write_n of_o philosophy_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o nominal_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o explain_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n towards_o the_o year_n 1375._o his_o reputation_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v at_o a_o synod_n in_o amiens_n where_o he_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o diocese_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o but_o sub-deacon_a he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v bonnet_n at_o paris_n the_o 11_o of_o april_n 1380_o and_o the_o next_o year_n make_v a_o discourse_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o noyon_n and_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o year_n 1384._o when_o he_o be_v call_v back_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o place_n with_o honour_n and_o deserve_v commendation_n for_o his_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n out_o of_o his_o school_n come_v john_n gerson_n nicholas_n clemangis_n and_o giles_n of_o champ_n the_o most_o celebrate_a theologue_n of_o this_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n can_v find_v no_o person_n more_o fit_a than_o this_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o john_n monteson_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o who_o therefore_o they_o depute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o avignon_n where_o he_o plead_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n against_o monteson_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n be_v return_v from_o this_o deputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o he_o be_v honour_v with_o three_o considerable_a dignity_n viz._n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n almoner_n and_o confessor_n to_o king_n charles_n vi_o in_o the_o year_n 1394_o he_o be_v appoint_v treasurer_n of_o the_o holy_a chapel_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v successive_o to_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1395._o to_o that_o of_o puy_n in_o velay_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o to_o that_o of_o cambray_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n gerson_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n afterward_o to_o extirpate_v the_o schism_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n in_o fine_a john_n xxiii_o make_v he_o cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n chrysogone_o in_o the_o year_n 1411_o and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v there_o there_o he_o compose_v some_o treatise_n and_o make_v many_o sermon_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n and_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o cambray_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1425._o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n print_v and_o in_o manuscript_n the_o print_v be_v as_o follow_v short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v apart_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o at_o stratsburgh_n in_o 1490_o together_o with_o the_o follow_a treatise_n question_n or_o principle_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o recommendation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n principle_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n quaestio_fw-la vesperiarum_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n the_o question_n de_fw-fr resumpta_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n regulate_v by_o a_o law_n confirm_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dominion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v also_o print_v many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o author_n which_o have_v be_v also_o reprint_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1634_o viz._n the_o mirror_n of_o consideration_n which_o contain_v twelve_o chapter_n a_o compend_v of_o contemplation_n divide_v into_o three_o treatise_n whereof_o the_o one_a consist_v of_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o of_o st._n thomas_n
1273._o until_o the_o year_n 1422._o and_o the_o other_o more_o large_a from_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n by_o the_o norman_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o henry_n v._o be_v the_o 1417th_o of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n at_o london_n in_o 1574._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1602._o he_o have_v also_o continue_v the_o polychronicon_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n 120._o higden_n whereof_o dr._n wharton_n see_v one_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o year_n 1398._o though_o the_o history_n be_v continue_v from_o 1342_o to_o 1417._o whart_z hist._n lit._n appius_n p._n 120._o nicholas_n of_o inkelspuel_a of_o suabia_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n vienna_n nicolaus_n dinkelpulius_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o some_o â—_z upon_o the_o same_o book_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v now_o only_o of_o his_o some_o discourse_n of_o piety_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o viz._n eleven_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n upon_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o confessor_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o capital_a vice_n and_o many_o sermon_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v be_v much_o seek_v after_o in_o his_o time_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v theodoric_n of_o ingelhuse_v a_o german_a canon_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o write_v carmelite_n theodoricus_n ingelhusius_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o carthusian_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o chronicon_n or_o a_o universal_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1420._o publish_a by_o macerus_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1671._o hermani_fw-la petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o german_a carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anne_n near_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1428._o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n and_o many_o sermon_n whereof_o fifty_o upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n have_v be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1484._o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n in_o england_n the_o son_n of_o john_n netter_n and_o matthilda_n study_v at_o oxford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o confessor_n to_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o wait_v upon_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n where_o he_o die_v at_o rouen_n november_n the_o 3d_o 1430._o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v a_o great_a book_n entitle_v a_o doctrinale_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n divide_v into_o three_o tome_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1532._o at_o salamanca_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o martin_n v._o and_o approve_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o it_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o join_v tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o refute_v the_o false_a maxim_n of_o wiclef_n who_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reject_v the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o found_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v four_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n in_o the_o one_a he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o wicklif_n concern_v the_o divinity_n the_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primacy_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o justify_v particular_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v revenue_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v possess_v temporal_a revenue_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n one_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o baptism_n he_o establish_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o prove_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_a and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n imprint_n a_o character_n as_o to_o confirmation_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o discover_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o can_v administer_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v establish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v subsist_v between_o person_n who_o preserve_v continence_n that_o it_o carmelite_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o distinguish_v between_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o penance_n he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o virtue_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o error_n of_o wicklef_n there_o he_o establish_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a against_o wicklef_n who_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o who_o admit_v no_o other_o mortal_a sin_n but_o final_a impenitence_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v lose_v charity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o heretic_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n produce_v its_o effect_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_n and_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o sing_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o part_n 5._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n
moses_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o eunomius_n by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n chap._n 64._o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 6._o the_o proverb_n be_v also_o call_v by_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n stromata_n by_o hegesippus_n and_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m_o st._n basil_n sufficient_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o canonical_a in_o his_o epist._n 406._o to_o amphilochius_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o philo_n speak_v of_o the_o manna_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o have_v a_o different_a taste_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o palate_n or_o appetite_n now_o this_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n st._n basil_n therefore_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o philo_n if_o this_o be_v the_o book_n whereof_o he_o speak_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o bare_o have_v call_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o clear_o establish_v there_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n the_o same_o st._n basil_n lib._n 2._o contr_n eunom_fw-la say_v that_o this_o passage_n dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o initium_fw-la viarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v once_o in_o scripture_n socrates_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 7._o if_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v twice_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n because_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o proverb_n sect_n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ancient_a b_o character_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o author_n that_o write_v before_o the_o captivity_n make_v use_v of_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v the_o samaritan_n for_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o israelite_n preserve_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o same_o form_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o moses_n and_o c_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o the_o man_n of_o cuth_o who_o come_v to_o settle_v in_o their_o place_n at_o samaria_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v samaritan_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n also_o preserve_v the_o same_o character_n till_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o be_v once_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n they_o insensible_o use_v themselves_o to_o write_v and_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chaldean_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o d_o ezrah_n have_v review_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v the_o new_a chaldee_n character_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o ancient_n which_o they_o have_v use_v almost_o always_o ever_o since_o but_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o borrow_v their_o character_n from_o the_o chaldean_n but_o they_o borrow_v their_o language_n also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o syrian_n or_o assyrian_n and_o come_v very_o near_o the_o hebrew_n e_z it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o first_o this_o language_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o all_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o still_o so_o that_o the_o chaldee_n and_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n common_a in_o judea_n f_z but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o be_v confound_v together_o and_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n become_v the_o syriack_n but_o mix_v with_o several_a hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v afterward_o common_o call_v hebrew_n nevertheless_o the_o sacred_a book_n still_o continue_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o jew_n read_v they_o in_o that_o language_n in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n language_n be_v no_o long_o common_a and_o beginning_n to_o be_v less_o intelligible_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n they_o explain_v the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o g_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n though_o those_o we_o now_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o hebrew_n text_n continue_v in_o this_o state_n without_o point_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o at_o which_o time_n the_o h_z jew_n of_o tiberias_n invent_v the_o point_n to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o read_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n i_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o time_n in_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o any_o large_a explication_n since_o any_o man_n may_v see_v they_o more_o ample_o handle_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v write_v volume_n of_o purpose_n upon_o these_o subject_n neither_o will_v i_o discourse_v of_o the_o oriental_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v all_o new_a and_o beside_o of_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a authority_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n about_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o the_o lxx_o who_o we_o common_o rank_a in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n it_o have_v be_v long_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o septuagint_n st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o pretend_v that_o plato_n and_o several_a other_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v borrow_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a before_o the_o seventy_o undertake_v that_o business_n they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n support_v it_o principal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristobulus_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o some_o person_n have_v explain_v all_o that_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o whatever_o happen_v to_o they_o after_o the_o take_n of_o their_o country_n word_n that_o seem_v to_o imitate_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v be_v translate_v before_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n st._n augustin_n l._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la ch_n 11._o and_o baronius_n after_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o first_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d opinion_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v old_a tâ—…ment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sâ—…_n but_o that_o these_o lxx_o elder_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d version_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d volume_n he_o ground_n his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o above_o cite_v passage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v say_v he_o of_o some_o part_n as_o the_o circumâ—…tion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—kes_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o law_n be_v first_o entire_o translate_v under_o pâ—olomy_n philadeâ—…_n but_o in_o case_n this_o book_n of_o aristoâ—ulus_n shall_v only_o be_v the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—elleâ—ist_a 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v exceed_a 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n will_v become_v very_o uncertain_a let_v we_o go_v on_o now_o to_o the_o vâ—â—sion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—sephus_n and_o philo_n that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v the_o â—…int_n be_v compose_v by_o seventy_o or_o seventy_o two_o jew_n send_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o jewish_a book_n in_o greek_a that_o he_o may_v place_v they_o in_o the_o magnificent_a library_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n a_o athenian_a this_o have_v go_v a_o long_a time_n for_o constant_a matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o question_v but_o in_o our_o age_n in_o which_o some_o critic_n have_v be_v find_v that_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o history_n to_o be_v fabulous_a we_o shall_v examine_v the_o conjecture_n they_o general_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o say_v that_o this_o story_n be_v whole_o â—ounded_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n from_o who_o josephus_n and_o philo_n have_v take_v all_o that_o they_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o if_o these_o two_o author_n shall_v prove_v sâ—…s_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o critic_n agree_v they_o be_v than_o
which_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o forth_o after_o silence_n as_o that_o of_o men._n 2._o valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n come_v from_o silence_n the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o fantastical_a imagination_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o from_o the_o deep_a and_o from_o silence_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o valentinus_n concern_v silence_n be_v devise_v and_o propagate_v before_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o his_o heresy_n observe_v that_o he_o revive_v the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n eusebius_n declare_v in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr theolog._n eccles._n cap._n 9_o that_o simon_n magus_n often_o talk_v of_o silence_n among_o his_o follower_n secundum_fw-la impiuâ—_n say_v he_o haereticorum_fw-la principem_fw-la qui_fw-la impia_fw-la dogmatizan_n pronunciavit_fw-la dicens_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o sige_v which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o error_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o s._n ignatius_n s._n irenaeus_n attribute_n this_o opinion_n to_o all_o the_o gnostic_n as_o also_o tertullian_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 23._o and_o after_o he_o ellas_n cretensis_n charge_v it_o upon_o the_o gnostic_n this_o show_v that_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o shall_v have_v oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o silence_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n ignatius_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o valentinus_n have_v not_o already_o begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o error_n even_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ignatius_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n polycarp_n survive_v this_o arch-heretick_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o party_n till_o afterward_o yet_o he_o may_v even_o then_o have_v teach_v some_o of_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o which_o s._n ignatius_n may_v allude_v these_o four_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o separately_z may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n but_o the_o first_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v most_o natural_a object_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a visible_a prince_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o say_v they_o that_o s._n ignatius_n shall_v speak_v this_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o his_o time_n ans._n why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o be_v con-temporary_a with_o s._n ignatius_n since_o tertullian_n and_o s._n justin_n have_v declare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n since_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o that_o areinve_v with_o any_o authority_n object_n 7._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o find_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v soldier_n this_o explication_n say_v they_o be_v needless_a and_o the_o comparison_n be_v childish_a ans._n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o that_o the_o explication_n be_v necessary_a bochart_n indeed_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n leopard_n be_v not_o use_v until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n perpetua_fw-la and_o s._n felicitas_n aelius_n spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o geta_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a word_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n object_n 8._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o speak_v of_o penitent_n that_o be_v public_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o say_v they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o that_o have_v once_o fall_v be_v not_o afterward_o readmit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o penance_n that_o end_v in_o reconciliation_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o concern_v public_a penitence_n who_o have_v commit_v enormous_a crime_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n it_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v form_n the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o fault_n if_o they_o repent_v thereof_o by_o re-entering_a into_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v always_o readmit_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o s._n john_n after_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n captain_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o highwayman_n and_o of_o many_o other_o show_v that_o penance_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o morinus_n evident_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n absolution_n be_v grant_v more_o easy_o than_o in_o the_o three_o object_n 9_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o die_v before_o s._n ignatius_n be_v cite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o epistle_n ans._n this_o onesimus_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o beraea_n and_o beside_o even_o the_o onesimus_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v live_v when_o s._n ignatius_n write_v this_o epistle_n since_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 64_o therefore_o though_o onesimus_n may_v be_v 26_o year_n old_a then_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v above_o 70_o year_n of_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 107_o or_o 108_o when_o s._n ignatius_n compose_v these_o work_n which_o be_v no_o very_o extraordinary_a thing_n object_n 10._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v as_o they_o say_v several_a apocryphal_a book_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n a_o sentence_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v believe_v this_o of_o s._n ignatius_n ans._n this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n among_o the_o ancient_n s._n jerom_n give_v we_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o papias_n have_v likewise_o quote_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n use_v some_o expression_n as_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o there_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o photius_n cod._n 126._o s._n judas_n also_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o beside_o we_o can_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n ignatius_n for_o he_o only_o produce_v a_o sentence_n as_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n barnabas_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v either_o hear_v speak_v by_o he_o or_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh._n last_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n ignatius_n be_v quote_v by_o s._n jerom_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o origen_n produce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a expression_n object_n 11._o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n express_v by_o s._n ignatius_n be_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n too_o excessive_a ans._n this_o have_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o same_o ardour_n appear_v likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n in_o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o many_o other_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o a_o man_n show_v that_o he_o be_v but_o mean_o skill_v in_o divinity_n if_o he_o blame_v this_o passion_n when_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impudent_a or_o indecent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o s._n ignatius_n who_o in_o testify_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o become_v a_o martyr_n utter_v no_o expression_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o prudent_a and_o very_o moderate_a let_v we_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o he_o write_v it_o
nor_o the_o profession_n of_o miltiades_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o montanist_n wherein_o he_o particular_o maintain_v that_o a_o prophet_n ought_v etc._n miltiades_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o fury_n author_n fury_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o fury_n this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n in_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 17._o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v never_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o in_o a_o fury_n nor_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a sense_n as_o the_o montanist_n be_v this_o likewise_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v for_o distinguish_v the_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a homil._n 29._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 8._o and_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o nahum_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la loquimur_fw-la in_o extasi_fw-la ut_fw-la montanus_n &_o prisca_n maximillaque_fw-la delirant_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la prophetat_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la visionis_fw-la intelligentis_fw-la s._n jerom_n here_o use_v the_o term_n ecstasy_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o anonymous_n author_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n each_o of_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o volume_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o discourse_n he_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n dedicate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n province_n province_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o emperor_n but_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o this_o author_n time_n it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o explain_v this_o expression_n by_o governor_n of_o province_n this_o author_n live_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o different_a author_n both_o of_o which_o be_v call_v apollonius_n the_o false_a be_v a_o greek_a author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n wherein_o he_o confute_v their_o last_o prophecy_n step_v by_o step_n and_o censure_v the_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o heretic_n eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o book_n v._o chap._n 18._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n he_o accuse_v they_o for_o take_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o present_n he_o particular_o reprehend_v two_o person_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v martyr_n beside_o eusebius_n observe_v that_o apollonius_n say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o montanus_n invent_v his_o prophecy_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o thraseas_n who_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o mention_n a_o tradition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o twelve_o year_n the_o second_o apollonius_n be_v of_o rome_n a_o senator_n of_o that_o city_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n jerome_n there_o jerome_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n jerom._n eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o apollonius_n be_v a_o senator_n but_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n to_o magnus_n we_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o know_v it_o certain_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o conjecture_n that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o senator_n that_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o senate_n to_o be_v try_v there_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n before_o perennis_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la his_o accuser_n be_v condemn_v slave_n condemn_v his_o accuser_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v his_o slave_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n jerom_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v the_o ordinary_a punishment_n of_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o punish_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o death_n and_o apollonius_n be_v send_v back_o to_o justify_v himself_o before_o the_o senate_n where_o he_o appear_v and_o make_v a_o very_a eloquent_a oration_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n though_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n which_o ordain_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v once_o judicial_o accuse_v for_o their_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v acquit_v if_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o s._n i_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o oration_n to_o present_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o before_o they_o but_o whether_o he_o write_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v it_o or_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n among_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o same_o esebius_fw-la give_v we_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o anonymous_n author_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n this_o by_o some_o be_v attribute_v to_o apollinarius_n and_o by_o s._n jerome_n sometime_o to_o rhodon_n and_o sometime_o to_o apollonius_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o either_o of_o these_o author_n but_o by_o one_o more_o modern_a who_o live_v as_o we_o have_v say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n eusebius_n relate_v some_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z in_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o book_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o furious_a transport_v of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o second_o book_n he_o say_v that_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n kill_v themselves_o that_o theodotus_n likewise_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o and_o that_o very_o holy_a bishop_n as_o zoticus_n of_o comana_n and_o julian_n of_o apamia_n be_v willing_a to_o convict_v the_o prophecy_n of_o maximilla_n of_o imposture_n be_v hinder_v by_o some_o who_o favour_v that_o sect._n he_o add_v that_o maximilla_n foretell_v before_o she_o die_v war_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o that_o after_o her_o death_n both_o church_n and_o state_n enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o three_o book_n he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n of_o which_o they_o boast_v can_v justify_v themselves_o since_o even_o the_o marcionite_n likewise_o have_v make_v the_o same_o pretence_n but_o that_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n do_v careful_o avoid_v communicate_v with_o those_o of_o this_o sect_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o apamia_n by_o the_o martyr_n name_v alexander_n and_z caius_z who_o be_v of_o eumenia_n moreover_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n eusebius_n relate_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o as_o agabus_n judas_n silas_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n quadratus_n be_v not_o agitate_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n who_o false_a and_o lie_a prophecy_n be_v make_v in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n accompany_v with_o lewdness_n and_o impudence_n which_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o ignorance_n and_o end_v in_o involuntary_a folly_n but_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n nothing_o like_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o maximilla_n and_o montanus_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o person_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o can_v boast_v of_o be_v a_o prophet_n whereas_o the_o true_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o author_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o fragment_n without_o name_v he_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 28._o have_v write_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemo_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a man._n it_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o fragment_n that_o those_o of_o this_o sect_n affirm_v that_o till_o victor_n day_n the_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v preserve_v but_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o time_n of_o zephirinus_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v somewhat_o probable_a say_v this_o author_n if_o what_o they_o assert_v have_v not_o be_v first_o confute_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o
victor_n such_o as_o justin_n martyr_n miltiades_n tatianus_n clemens_n and_o several_a other_o that_o maintain_v in_o their_o discourse_n the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o write_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o melito_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o even_o those_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n write_v by_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n extol_v the_o word_n of_o god_n attribute_v divinity_n thereto_o so_o that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o so_o many_o year_n how_o can_v they_o say_v that_o till_o victor_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n be_v they_o not-ashamed_n to_o invent_v this_o calumny_n against_o victor_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o victor_n himself_o for_o if_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theodotus_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o zephirinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o ten_o year_n shall_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o this_o author_n confute_v the_o general_n principle_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o convince_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v its_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o confute_v first_o by_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n who_o live_v before_o the_o rise_v of_o those_o heresy_n eusebius_n add_v another_o fragment_n from_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o confessor_n call_v natalis_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodotus_n the_o goldsmith_n the_o disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n be_v torment_v for_o several_a night_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o afterward_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o pontificate_n of_o zephirinus_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v in_o this_o last_o passage_n he_o describe_v the_o character_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o object_n to_o they_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v make_v thereof_o any_o compound_v or_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n that_o they_o study_v geometry_n and_o logic_n and_o that_o they_o pervert_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o their_o false_a subtlety_n which_o be_v the_o common_a character_n of_o all_o heretic_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n origen_n book_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n nicephorus_n call_v it_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n confirm_v this_o title_n photius_n cod._n 48._o attribute_n the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n to_o caius_n and_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o origen_n but_o this_o fragment_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o understand_v how_o to_o reason_v close_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o give_v admirable_a rule_n for_o their_o conviction_n tertullian_n tertullian_n martyr_n tertullian_n tertullian_n he_o be_v call_v q._n septimius_n florence_o tertullianus_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o consul_n tertullus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o native_a of_o africa_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n writer_n carthage_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n he_o testify_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o apology_n c._n 9_o witness_v say_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o our_o country_n speak_v of_o the_o troop_n under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o carthage_n s._n jerom_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o troop_n which_o serve_v under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n author_n africa_n and_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n of_o these_o troop_n which_o be_v no_o very_a considerable_a employment_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o roman_a and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o say_v of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o our_o tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o that_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n what_o eusebius_n add_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o extraction_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v maintain_v if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o tertullian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n ruffinus_n have_v give_v this_o sense_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n by_o translate_n it_o inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la scriptores_fw-la admodum_fw-la clarus_fw-la pamelius_n say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o trithemius_n who_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a lewdness_n heathen_a but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a he_o himself_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o have_v be_v likewise_o of_o your_o party_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o they_o become_v so_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la and_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 19_o and_o 59_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v at_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o lewdness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n credit_v church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n pamelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o oracle_n and_o father_n george_n of_o amiens_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v he_o flourish_v chief_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n mistake_v caracalla_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o he_o flourish_v under_o these_o emperor_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 160_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v from_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 194_o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 216._o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o since_o s._n jerom_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age_n fertur_fw-la age_n to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age._n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la vixisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n but_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o thence_o when_o he_o be_v marry_v the_o learned_a be_v divide_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n some_o pretend_v that_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o after_o he_o embrace_v christianity_n other_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o have_v find_v a_o difficulty_n in_o
protestation_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n all_o his_o pomp_n and_o miniâ—â—es_n afterward_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n three_o time_n and_o they_o make_v we_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o they_o make_v we_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o we_o bathe_v ourselves_o every_o day_n during_o that_o whole_a week_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o morning-assembly_n and_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o preside_v there_o we_o offer_v yearly_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fast_o on_o a_o sunday_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n kneel_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n we_o take_v great_a care_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o often_o sign_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o demand_v a_o law_n for_o these_o practice_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v find_v one_o there_o but_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n that_o have_v establish_v they_o custom_n that_o have_v authorize_v they_o and_o faith_n that_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o book_n concern_v flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o further_a mark_n of_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o tertullian_n for_o there_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o to_o give_v money_n not_o to_o be_v persecute_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la be_v a_o small_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o quit_v the_o toga_fw-la or_o the_o long_a roman_a gown_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o cloak_n he_o show_v therein_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o compose_v it_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v upon_o so_o trivial_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v than_o serious_o to_o defend_v the_o action_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n he_o dissuade_v the_o christian_n from_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n show_v how_o these_o pleasure_n be_v both_o shameful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v those_o book_n concern_v the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n since_o the_o title_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v against_o what_o abuse_n they_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v do_v discover_v the_o subject_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n for_o tertullian_n design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o young_a woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n where_o only_o marry_v woman_n be_v veil_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o speak_v against_o this_o custom_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a when_o it_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n but_o not_o when_o it_o concern_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n he_o exhort_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advises_n she_o that_o in_o case_n she_o will_v marry_v again_o to_o take_v a_o christian_a for_o her_o husband_n the_o treatise_n of_o patience_n be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o which_o discourse_n tertullian_n set_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_n to_o patience_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o impatience_n the_o discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n who_o he_o call_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v likewise_o a_o very_a powerful_a exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n their_o chain_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o persevere_v with_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pathetical_a and_o move_a than_o this_o little_a discourse_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o book_n which_o tertullian_n compose_v against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o they_o be_v four_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n of_o monogamy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_n in_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n after_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v any_o more_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o penitent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o absolute_o condemn_v second_v marriage_n as_o be_v adultery_n last_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o fast_n he_o commend_v the_o excessive_a fast_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o make_v several_a lent_n observe_v the_o stationary_a fast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o enjoin_v make_v they_o to_o continue_v till_o night_n and_o not_o eat_v upon_o those_o day_n any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o fruit_n nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o all_o these_o book_n except_v his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o formal_o attack_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v psychici_fw-la and_o speak_v every_o where_o very_o advantageous_o of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v they_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n for_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o always_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o more_o firm_o since_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v he_o say_v that_o except_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v immovable_a and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v change_v manner_n and_o custom_n that_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o alter_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o paraclet_n have_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o montanus_n who_o have_v instruct_v man_n in_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o justice_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cradle_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o infancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o youth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o montanus_n for_o tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o reform_v and_o perfect_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o privilege_n only_o to_o montanus_n but_o also_o to_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o principal_o to_o woman_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o several_a person_n who_o have_v revelation_n and_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o person_n be_v sometime_o strange_o agitate_a sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n this_o sect_n give_v a_o respectful_a attention_n to_o all_o that_o they_o say_v either_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o agitate_a or_o after_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o revelation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o doubt_n
equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o because_o the_o son_n derive_v his_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v create_v these_o be_v expression_n that_o be_v too_o common_a among_o the_o ancint_n to_o be_v particular_o object_v to_o origen_n as_o a_o crime_n s._n hierom_n accuse_v origen_n for_o say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o comparison_n avitum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o goodness_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o goodness_n and_o huetius_n confirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v mat._n tom._n 2._o in_o joan._n p._n 56._o tom._n 6._o p._n 130._o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la tom._n 15._o in_o mat._n origen_n opinion_n by_o some_o of_o his_o greek_a passage_n the_o same_n s_o hierom_n upbraid_v he_o also_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o lesser_a light_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o father_n invisible_a but_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o these_o expression_n as_o harsh_a as_o they_o may_v seem_v be_v consider_v separately_z be_v mean_v by_o origen_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o godhead_n expression_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v very_a orthodox_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a we_o have_v show_v in_o other_o place_n what_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v last_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v what_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o object_n to_o origen_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o affirm_v so_o express_o in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_o 292._o tom._n 20._o in_o joh._n p._n 292._o know_v of_o the_o son_n and_o even_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n ruffinus_n answer_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o son_n as_o body_n be_v visible_a to_o body_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a and_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o origen_n where_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o see_v and_o know_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o because_o see_v be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o other_o more_o trivial_a objection_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o satisfy_v they_o as_o well_o by_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o say_v as_o by_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o other_o father_n 320._o father_n lib._n 1_o count_v celsum_fw-la lib._n 2._o lib._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4_o com._n in_o joan._n &_o in_o mat._n passim_fw-la lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apol._n pamphili_n vide_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o joan._n p._n 3._o tom._n 20._o p._n 307._o lib._n 6._o lib._n 1._o cont_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n ep._n 2._o paschal_n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o &_o ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la c._n 4._o sulpit._fw-la severus_n dial._n 1._o c._n 3._o bern._n serm._n 44._o albert._n in_o ep._n 8_o dion_n hom._n 40._o in_o lucam_n hom._n 1._o in_o levit._n lâ—b_n 5._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n t._n 1._o in_o joh._n p._n 32_o 38._o t._n 2._o p_o 69._o t._n 1._o in_o mat._n p._n 313._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o in_o mat._n 313_o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o lib._n 5._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n justin._n ep._n ad_fw-la mennam_fw-la hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la vide_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o levit._n in_o luc._n c._n 2._o hom._n 12._o in_o leu._n &_o 8._o hom._n 20._o in_o luc._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr princip_n c._n 3._o tom._n 1._o com._n in_o johan_n tom._n 2._o p._n 320._o there_o be_v no_o very_o considerable_a objection_n make_v against_o origen_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o several_a error_n he_o affirm_v so_o positive_o in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o word_n have_v take_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v true_a fesh_n that_o he_o real_o suffer_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v down_o into_o their_o body_n he_o may_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a error_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o very_a earnest_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o believe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o angel_n devil_n and_o even_o insensible_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v assert_v this_o wild_a notion_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v feign_v a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o tax_v he_o for_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v several_a time_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetration_n and_o he_o accuse_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o distrust_n but_o these_o be_v but_o slight_a error_n and_o common_a among_o the_o ancient_n as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n and_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o number_n so_o he_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o deliver_v his_o own_o thought_n hereupon_o he_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v corporeal_a though_o invisible_a have_v nevertheless_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v a_o fine_a and_o the_o evil_a one_o a_o grosser_n body_n the_o principle_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n have_v be_v create_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o will_n they_o have_v be_v afterward_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o fault_n confine_v to_o body_n more_o or_o less_o gross_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o rank_v in_o such_o and_o such_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o creature_n inferior_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o so_o nevertheelss_o as_o that_o after_o have_v suffer_v this_o exile_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o some_o age_n they_o may_v by_o live_v virtuous_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v banish_v matt._n banish_v this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonist_n theophilus_n justinian_n s._n epiphanius_n methodius_n and_o a_o anonymous_a author_n in_o photius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o origen_n he_o plain_o assert_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o principle_n c._n 6._o tom._n 15._o &_o 13._o in_o matt._n and_o go_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v become_v angel_n and_o angel_n man_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v free_a do_v often_o commit_v fault_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v guilty_a of_o several_a offence_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_o rebuke_v and_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o these_o fancy_n and_o several_a other_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n to_o which_o origen_n be_v wonderful_o addict_v we_o must_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v these_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o
hom._n 35._o luc._n 3._o per._n he_o say_v however_o concern_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v st._n paul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o s._n clemens_n other_o to_o s._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o second_o likewise_o to_o have_v be_v he_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n he_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o st._n james_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o likewise_o quote_v the_o revelation_n and_o attribute_n they_o to_o st._n john_n beside_o these_o book_n he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a write_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o even_o some_o heretical_a book_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o book_n contern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o history_n of_o isaiah_n and_o and_o some_o other_o origen_n have_v very_o quick_a part_n a_o very_a strong_a and_o extensive_a fancy_n but_o he_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o genius_n and_o often_o lose_v himself_o out_o of_o too_o great_a earnestness_n to_o fathom_n and_o subtilise_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o very_a happy_a invention_n and_o a_o much_o more_o happy_a delivery_n of_o what_o he_o have_v invent_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o exactness_n in_o his_o invention_n nor_o all_o that_o gracefulness_n in_o the_o delivery_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o so_o great_a ease_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dictate_v to_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a in_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o homily_n extempore_o upon_o which_o account_n his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o correct_v nor_o coherent_a he_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n but_o he_o often_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o most_o profound_a learning_n and_o he_o particular_o study_v plato_n philosophy_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o perfection_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o it_o for_o a_o christian._n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o mighty_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o history_n nor_o mythology_n and_o he_o have_v as_o great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o profane_a science_n as_o those_o who_o have_v study_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o he_o particular_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o he_o entire_o addict_v himself_o he_o have_v learned_a it_o all_o by_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o letter_n thereof_o he_o careful_o examine_v all_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v thereto_o a_o literal_a commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o he_o know_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o translation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o set_n off_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n which_o appear_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a to_o the_o heathen_n and_o for_o the_o render_v it_o of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o give_v mystical_a or_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o herein_o imitate_v the_o way_n of_o philo_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o follow_v the_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o platonist_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n that_o hippolytus_n explain_v the_o scripture_n allegorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o that_o origen_n undertake_v this_o way_n of_o write_v st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n his_o master_n be_v also_o full_a of_o allegory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v very_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o but_o origen_n have_v carry_v on_o a_o allegory_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v possible_o go_v and_o he_o have_v furnish_v matter_n to_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o have_v imitate_v he_o and_o have_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o copy_n he_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o continual_a allegory_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o defective_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v good_a sometime_o to_o awaken_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o auditor_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o allegory_n yet_o they_o become_v useless_a and_o tedious_a when_o they_o be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o mind_n which_o require_v great_a application_n for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o soon_o lose_v the_o consequence_n both_o of_o reason_v and_o thought_n beside_o that_o by_o mind_v only_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n we_o neglect_v the_o literal_a which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n than_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o world_n that_o divert_v the_o mind_n without_o instruct_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o imagination_n without_o affect_v the_o heart_n last_o if_o in_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v only_o stick_v to_o the_o allegory_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v bare_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v be_v but_o of_o very_a little_a advantage_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a ill_a way_n of_o defend_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n to_o say_v with_o a_o modern_a author_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v excusable_a in_o this_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n for_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o assert_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o false_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o exceed_a use_n for_o instruction_n and_o even_o more_o profitable_a than_o any_o allegory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o now_o and_o then_o to_o awaken_v the_o auditor_n origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o store_v with_o extraordinary_a learning_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o celsus_n who_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v write_v aga_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v make_v the_o most_o cunning_a one_o and_o propose_v they_o the_o most_o malicious_o very_o solid_o he_o establish_v by_o convince_a proof_n the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o miracle_n his_o divinity_n and_o resurrection_n he_o confute_v the_o calumny_n and_o imposture_n of_o celsus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o heathen_n against_o the_o chri-christians_a and_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n be_v write_v very_o polite_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o origen_n work_n but_o also_o the_o most_o accomplish_a and_o best_a compose_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o principle_n be_v likewise_o write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o they_o have_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n without_o mix_v therewith_o his_o own_o philosophical_a notion_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o polite_a than_o his_o homily_n they_o be_v full_a of_o learning_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v therein_o a_o great_a many_o fancy_n which_o be_v useless_a obscure_a and_o perplex_v often_o after_o have_v begin_v one_o explication_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o without_o finish_v the_o first_o his_o homily_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o their_o style_n be_v less_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o devotion_n it_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o
assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o discipline_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v have_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcise_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o examine_v and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o impose_v these_o burden_n upon_o christian_n but_o only_o enjoin_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n show_v fornication_n and_o only_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o usual_o reckon_v four_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o st._n mathias_n acts._n 1_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o the_o three_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v act_v 15._o the_o four_o act_v 21._o where_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n declare_v that_o the_o convert_v jew_n may_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o exhort_v st._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n but_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n only_o the_o three_o of_o these_o assembly_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o controversy_n nothing_o be_v there_o decide_v the_o christian_n find_v themselves_o assemble_v together_o but_o be_v not_o express_o summon_v in_o short_a they_o be_v assembly_n of_o allâ—the_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o four_o be_v rather_o a_o famaliar_n conversation_n than_o a_o synodical_a deliberation_n and_o they_o only_o give_v some_o counsel_n and_o a_o advertisement_n to_o st._n paul_n without_o decide_v any_o matter_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o three_o assembly_n alone_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a council_n to_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o their_o example_n when_o â—ny_n difference_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o regulation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n themselves_o meet_v together_o to_o decide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—_z and_o appoint_v law_n for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o assembly_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o less_o remarkable_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n as_o well_o because_o the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o meet_v free_o and_o in_o public_a as_o also_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o summon_v a_o council_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o every_o truth_n and_o condemnation_n of_o every_o error_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v find_v authority_n find_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n the_o author_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o praedestinatus_fw-la mention_n some_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o he_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v credit_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o condemn_v the_o first_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v the_o simonian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o horror_n by_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o maintain_v they_o as_o person_n already_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o solemnity_n and_o trouble_v of_o convening_n a_o synod_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o by_o name_n in_o short_a every_o bishop_n instruct_v his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confute_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o first_o council_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o antiquity_n be_v those_o that_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n victor_n to_o adjust_a the_o celebrate_a controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v assemble_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a faction_n of_o the_o montanist_n eusebius_n mention_n the_o last_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 15._o and_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o montanist_n also_o meet_v together_o show_v together_o for_o themselves_o tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr aguntur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la per_fw-la gaercias_n illas_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o altiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la tractantur_fw-la some_o person_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o hold_v by_o the_o montanist_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n plain_o show_v for_o themselves_o as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v upon_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v usual_o reckon_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o eusebius_n mention_n but_o three_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o palestine_n another_o in_o asia_n and_o a_o three_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o pontus_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o east_n he_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o respective_a bishop_n there_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n about_o this_o matter_n without_o speak_v of_o any_o council_n assemble_v in_o these_o place_n agrippinus_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v there_o be_v likewise_o two_o council_n hold_v in_o arabia_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n one_o against_o berillus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o arabian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a we_o do_v know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o council_n of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n be_v assemble_v that_o decree_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a heretic_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n and_o at_o rome_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n because_o i_o discourse_v large_o about_o they_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o write_n and_o life_n of_o that_o father_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n summon_v a_o council_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n mention_n this_o synod_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o novatian_o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n send_v word_n to_o sixtus_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v thither_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist._n c._n 8._o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o noetian_o mention_n two_o synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o asia_n against_o noetus_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o some_o word_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o last_o synod_n but_o of_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o most_o celebrate_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o two_o council_n of_o antioch_n assemble_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o author_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n the_o first_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 264._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a bishop_n who_o assist_v there_o be_v firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n nicomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n himenaeus_n of_o jerusalem_n
the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o lucius_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o milevis_n st._n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n beside_o it_o be_v date_v six_o month_n before_o the_o election_n of_o lucius_n the_o two_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o stephanus_n be_v fill_v with_o citation_n out_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o statute_n that_o do_v all_o agree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o consequent_o be_v spurious_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o the_o two_o of_o pope_n dionysius_n the_o three_o of_o st._n felix_n the_o first_o the_o two_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o of_o carus_n the_o two_o of_o marcellinus_n those_o of_o marcellus_n the_o three_o of_o eusebius_n the_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o isidore_n that_o be_v full_a of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o council_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o very_a pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v purposely_o say_v to_o favour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o establish_v her_o pretension_n against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsity_n of_o these_o monument_n that_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o even_o by_o those_o author_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o epistle_n though_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o establish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ruine_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reader_n with_o a_o abridgement_n also_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o design_n beside_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o for_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o history_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a foolish_a curiosity_n but_o to_o learn_v religion_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o study_v these_o matter_n only_o to_o make_v a_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o become_v better_a christian_n to_o become_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o respectful_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o its_o holy_a morality_n for_o all_o theology_n reduce_v itself_o to_o these_o three_o point_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o discipline_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v heretic_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n schismatic_n destroy_v its_o discipline_n by_o violate_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o vicious_a christian_a discard_n and_o lay_n aside_o the_o law_n of_o its_o morality_n by_o live_v after_o a_o irregular_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n it_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o draw_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v to_o revere_v and_o obey_v and_o last_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o till_o the_o end_n doctrine_n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o whether_o she_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o she_o shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o both_o these_o case_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n publish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v conformable_a each_o to_o other_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o precaution_n in_o speak_v of_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v since_o but_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n these_o previous_a observation_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o represent_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v mystery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a eternal_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n they_o have_v frequent_o discourse_v of_o his_o providence_n his_o power_n his_o bounty_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v above_o one_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a be_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n under_o different_a figure_n and_o who_o be_v at_o last_o incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n all_o together_o compose_v of_o two_o entire_a and_o different_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v
rome_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o bishop_n pearson_n first_o discourse_n he_o bring_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o theophilus_n the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n to_o autolycus_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o six_o from_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o universal_o be_v believe_v theophilus_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n as_o of_o a_o calamity_n the_o christian_n than_o groan_v under_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o and_o until_o now_o he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o chief_o lay_v upon_o those_o that_o hasten_v after_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o mr._n dodwell_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v proselyte_n and_o catechuman_n who_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n and_o use_v great_a philosophical_a strictness_n of_o life_n as_o origen_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v which_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n be_v raise_v particular_o against_o new_a convert_v and_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o reason_n origen_n be_v so_o severe_o inquire_v after_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o theophilus_n who_o mention_n the_o persecution_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v of_o some_o continuance_n which_o do_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o year_n cciii_o can_v not_o be_v that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o succeed_v maximinus_n and_o precede_v heros_n  _fw-fr apollinarius_n  _fw-fr a_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o athenian_n the_o nicomedian_n the_o church_n of_o gortynd_n the_o amastrians_n the_o gnossian_o soter_n and_o to_o chrystophora_n  _fw-fr pinytus_n  _fw-fr letter_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr philip_n and_o modestus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n  _fw-fr musanus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o encratitae_n  _fw-fr bardesanes_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n of_o fate_n  _fw-fr st._n ireneus_fw-la five_o book_n against_o heresy_n extant_a only_o in_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o victor_n in_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o blastus_n to_o florinus_n a_o discourse_n of_o knowledge_n a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n several_a discourse_n of_o various_a subject_n  _fw-fr victor_n polycrates_n theophilus_n bachyllus_n  _fw-fr letter_n and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n  _fw-fr heraclitus_n maximus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o evil._n  _fw-fr appion_n candidus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr sextus_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n  _fw-fr judas_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n upon_o daniel_n week_n  _fw-fr arabianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr serapion_n  _fw-fr letter_n against_o the_o montanist_n to_o domninus_n other_o letter_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o gospel_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n  _fw-fr rhodon_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr pantaenus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n  _fw-fr st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n paedagogus_fw-la in_o three_o book_n stromata_n in_o eight_o book_n a_o discourse_n concern_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n eight_o book_n of_o institution_n a_o little_a book_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o fast_v a_o discourse_n of_o slander_n a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_n several_a other_o discourse_n  _fw-fr miltiades_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o greek_a  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o roman_a  _fw-fr a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr anonymous_n author_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n  _fw-fr tertullian_n of_o penance_n of_o baptism_n of_o prayer_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—tation_n to_o martyrdom_n a_o discourse_n to_o scapula_n two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o public_a show_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o dress_n of_o woman_n of_o woman_n habit_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n five_o book_n against_o martion_n of_o prescription_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v crown_n a_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacum_n against_o the_o gnostic_n against_o the_o jew_n against_o praxeas_n against_o hermogenes_n against_o the_o valentinian_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cloak_n to_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n of_o chastity_n of_o fast_v of_o single_a marriage_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n a_o discourse_n against_o apollonius_n of_o aaron_n robe_n of_o cirâ—…_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n of_o paradise_n of_o fate_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a against_o apelles_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a show_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n in_o gr._n the_o discourse_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la be_v translate_v likewise_o by_o himself_o into_o greek_a a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prescription_n a_o letter_n of_o jewish_a meat_n of_o the_o trinity_n several_a poem_n caius_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o proclus_n the_o montanist_n another_o entitle_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n  _fw-fr hippolytus_n a_o paschal_n cycle_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commentary_n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n apostolical_a tradition_n chronicle_n or_o chronological_a account_n of_o time_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o plato_n concern_v the_o universe_n exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o table_n ode_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o good_a and_o whence_o come_v evil._n what_o i_o say_v former_o concern_v the_o engastrimuthos_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o lxx_o interpreter_n from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v most_o of_o its_o technical_a word_n call_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n by_o no_o other_o name_n against_o heresy_n against_o the_o marcionite_n several_a other_o tract_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o discourse_n of_o susanna_n not_o disow_v by_o doctor_n cave_n collection_n against_o berâ—_n and_o helico_n among_o the_o excerpta_fw-la of_o anastasius_n homily_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o hippolytus_n jun._n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n dccccxxxiii_n geminianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr alexander_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o antinoitae_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_o origen_n to_o demetrius_n and_o other_o  _fw-fr julius_n africanus_n letter_n to_o origen_n concern_v the_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n a_o chronicon_fw-la letter_n to_o aristides_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o j._n c._n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n  _fw-fr minutius_n fellix_fw-la octavius_n a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o gentile_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ammonius_n evangelical_n harmony_n several_a treatise_n of_o fate_n lose_v origen_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o ss_z in_o his_o life_n against_o celsus_n in_o eight_o book_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o africanus_n his_o principle_n in_o latin_n of_o prayer_n his_o principle_n in_o four_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n stromata_n in_o ten_o book_n conference_n with_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n dialogue_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o marcus_n dialogue_n two_o commentary_n upon_o job_n commentary_n upon_o st._n mark_n several_a homily_n the_o lamentation_n of_o origen_n beryllus_n  _fw-fr conference_n letter_n and_o other_o small_a thing_n  _fw-fr st._n cyprian_n lxxxiii_o letter_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o quirinus_n in_o three_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o habit_n of_o virgin_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n a_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n of_o mortality_n to_o demetrianus_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o patience_n of_o
of_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a error_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o justify_v the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a have_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v a_o formal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o new_a since_o theognostus_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n denys_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n have_v use_v it_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o this_o synod_n have_v not_o establish_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n its_o decision_n do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n when_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o now_o they_o only_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ita_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o outrage_n which_o the_o arian_n commit_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o shun_v their_o snare_n he_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v then_o he_o recite_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o his_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catholic_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n unto_o death_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o also_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violent_a manner_n of_o introduce_v george_n into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o describe_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o they_o very_o particular_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o represent_v the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n he_o relate_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o perish_v in_o a_o jakes_n the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o trinity_n may_v be_v number_v among_o his_o historical_a book_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v not_o report_v it_o there_o namely_o that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o the_o sabellian_o of_o pentapolis_n and_o that_o in_o dispute_v against_o they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o contrary_a error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n and_o apology_n wherein_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n a_o doctrine_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n all_o which_o st._n athanasius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o express_o condemn_v their_o error_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o paulinus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o old_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o meletius_n party_n without_o require_v any_o other_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creed_n make_v in_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n they_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v no_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o hypostasis_n since_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v three_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o who_o own_a but_o one_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o ruffinian_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o they_o say_v that_o this_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o holy_a martyr_n who_o be_v now_o with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o adversary_n if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n intend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o his_o partisan_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v praise_v and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o some_o bishop_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o despise_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o only_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o they_o reflect_v oblique_o upon_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a creed_n to_o which_o we_o must_v adhere_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o st._n athanasius_n because_o they_o contain_v little_a remarkable_a the_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n syria_n cilicia_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o which_o st._n athanasius_n preside_v they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n to_o act_v unanimous_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o badge_n and_o test_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n these_o word_n the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o 82_o egyptian_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o recommend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n establish_v by_o 318_o bishop_n publish_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n because_o this_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n presbyter_n st._n athanasius_n rejoice_v because_o he_o understand_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v reunite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v trouble_v the_o church_n by_o their_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil._n in_o the_o follow_a
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
a_o mind_n to_o oppose_v our_o creed_n let_v he_o come_v here_o and_o i_o will_v defend_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o profess_v the_o soldier_n that_o encompass_v the_o church_n and_o their_o rattle_n of_o their_o arm_n do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v i_o afraid_a neither_o do_v they_o shake_v my_o constancy_n all_o that_o i_o fear_n be_v that_o while_o you_o detain_v i_o some_o resolution_n may_v be_v take_v against_o you_o i_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o have_v any_o fear_n for_o myself_o but_o i_o tremble_v for_o you_o when_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demand_v of_o i_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o i_o shall_v willing_o give_v it_o that_o i_o can_v give_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o refuse_v they_o i_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n since_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o without_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o jesus_n christ._n after_o this_o he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o continue_v spectator_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o maintain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o can_v protect_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o defeat_v all_o their_o design_n that_o he_o have_v already_o smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n since_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v leave_v open_a though_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o church_n about_o and_o seek_v for_o a_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o daily_o to_o make_v visit_n or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n without_o be_v stop_v by_o any_o body_n though_o it_o be_v already_o resolve_v to_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o that_o auxentius_n have_v a_o design_n to_o invade_v his_o church_n here_o he_o inveigh_v free_o against_o this_o arian_n and_o against_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o surprise_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o party_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o refute_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o since_o auxentius_n cause_n be_v quite_o desperate_a and_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o after_o he_o be_v thus_o conquer_v he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o judge_n though_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n that_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n the_o precede_a year_n to_o take_v away_o a_o church_n from_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v he_o from_o compass_v that_o design_n he_o have_v charge_v st._n ambrose_n with_o rebel_a against_o the_o order_n of_o his_o prince_n though_o he_o always_o answer_v with_o much_o moderation_n if_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o demand_v of_o we_o tribute_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pay_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o land_n themselves_o he_o can_v take_v they_o none_o of_o we_o do_v oppose_v it_o i_o will_v not_o give_v they_o to_o he_o but_o neither_o will_v i_o hinder_v he_o from_o take_v they_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o just_a obedience_n we_o render_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v cesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n tribute_n be_v caesar_n no_o body_n refuse_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o respectful_a or_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n the_o 22d_o letter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o the_o sermon_n which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v to_o his_o people_n upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v also_o to_o his_o dear_a sister_n marcellina_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o church_n he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o have_v dedicate_v a_o church_n at_o milan_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v do_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v another_o church_n which_o be_v near_o the_o roman_a gate_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o relic_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o ground_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v before_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o st._n felix_n and_o st._n nabor_n to_o be_v break_v up_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o find_v the_o bone_n of_o two_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n with_o much_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a sign_n to_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v martyr_n that_o have_v bring_v thither_o some_o possess_v person_n it_o be_v know_v by_o their_o agitation_n that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n to_o see_v these_o relic_n and_o that_o afterward_o those_o bone_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o faustus_n church_n where_o vigil_n be_v celebrate_v all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n that_o while_o they_o be_v translate_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v cure_v this_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n st._n ambrose_n add_v two_o sermon_n make_v to_o his_o people_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o contain_v also_o some_o circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o two_o saint_n be_v st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o whence_o he_o know_v it_o but_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o account_n of_o their_o death_n and_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v that_o night_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o those_o relic_n wrought_v of_o the_o possess_v that_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o handkerchief_n that_o be_v touch_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o sick_n he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o these_o bone_n must_v be_v put_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o such_o victim_n can_v not_o be_v better_o place_v than_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n lay_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o and_o the_o martyr_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v design_v this_o place_n for_o his_o own_o burial_n place_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v inter_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o oblation_n but_o that_o he_o yield_v this_o place_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o will_v present_o go_v and_o place_v their_o relic_n in_o it_o the_o people_n earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n till_o sunday_n but_o he_o will_v delay_v it_o no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o then_o he_o make_v another_o discourse_n to_o his_o people_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o incredulity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o miracle_n which_o these_o relic_n have_v wrought_v and_o chief_o by_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a st._n austin_n ch._n 7._o of_o the_o ixth_o b._n of_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o relic_n which_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o 23d_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n about_o a_o scruple_n they_o have_v concern_v easter_n day_n for_o the_o year_n 387._o st._n ambrose_n observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v careful_o find_v out_o easter-day_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a believe_v this_o so_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o cycle_n of_o 19_o year_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n have_v already_o
13_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o woman_n who_o leave_v off_o their_o own_o habit_n and_o wear_v man_n apparel_n the_o 14_o against_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o husband_n out_o of_o detestation_n of_o marriage_n the_o 15_o against_o those_o who_o abandon_v their_o child_n who_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o nor_o educate_v they_o in_o piety_n but_o neglect_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n the_o 16_o against_o those_o child_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o show_v they_o no_o more_o that_o respect_v which_o they_o owe_v they_o next_o to_o god_n the_o 17_o against_o those_o woman_n who_o cut_v their_o hair_n to_o destroy_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o husband_n the_o 18_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o those_o who_o fast_o on_o sunday_n under_o pretence_n of_o lead_v a_o more_o austere_a life_n the_o 19_o be_v against_o those_o who_o break_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n without_o necessity_n and_o in_o contempt_n the_o 20_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o abhor_v the_o assembly_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o despise_v their_o memory_n at_o last_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n conclude_v with_o these_o excellent_a word_n we_o ordain_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o will_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o holy_a scripture_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o practice_n of_o continence_n and_o piety_n but_o against_o those_o who_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o austerity_n for_o a_o pretence_n to_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n who_o despise_v those_o who_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n and_o who_o introduce_v innovation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o admire_v virginity_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o humility_n we_o praise_v abstinence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n and_o prudence_n we_o respect_v that_o retirement_n which_o be_v make_v with_o humility_n but_o we_o also_o honour_v marriage_n we_o do_v not_o blame_v riches_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n that_o be_v just_a and_o beneficent_a we_o esteem_v those_o who_o clothe_v themselves_o modest_o without_o pride_n and_o affectation_n and_o we_o abhor_v uncivil_a and_o voluptuous_a apparel_n we_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o make_v as_o holy_a and_o useful_a we_o do_v not_o confine_v piety_n to_o house_n we_o honour_v all_o place_n build_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a good_a we_o praise_v the_o largess_n which_o the_o faithful_a give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o word_n we_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o the_o regulation_n 370._o of_o laodicea_n between_o 360_o &_o 370._o which_o be_v contain_v in_o its_o canon_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n deliver_v from_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n which_o show_v that_o this_o council_n can_v not_o have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v between_o 360_o and_o 370._o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o history_n but_o we_o have_v 60_o canon_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o regulate_v many_o considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n declare_v that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o condescension_n the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v a_o second_o time_n after_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o sinner_n who_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n the_o 3d._n be_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v late_o baptize_v the_o four_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurer_n the_o 5_o that_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n the_o 6_o that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o seven_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o novatian_o the_o photinian_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la they_o ought_v first_o to_o abjure_v and_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o chief_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o then_o after_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o 8_o that_o they_o must_v be_v whole_o baptize_v anew_o who_o come_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n the_o 9th_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o coemitery_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n to_o pray_v there_o with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 10_o that_o catholic_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o heretic_n the_o 11_o that_o priestesses_z shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 12_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 13_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n the_o 14_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v send_v at_o easter_n as_o a_o benediction_n the_o 15_o that_o none_o but_o the_o canon-chanter_n who_o sit_v in_o high_a chair_n and_o read_v in_o book_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 16_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n on_o saturday_n the_o 17_o that_o many_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v together_o but_o between_o every_o psalm_n a_o lesson_n the_o 18_o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o matin_n as_o at_o vesper_n the_o 19_o that_o after_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catechuman_n shall_v be_v read_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v forth_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o last_o after_o these_o have_v withdraw_v have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v make_v at_o three_o time_n successive_o that_o the_o first_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o silence_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o prayer_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o after_o that_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o laity_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o the_o oblation_n shall_v go_v on_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o 20_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o it_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o deacon_n the_o 21_o forbid_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o forbid_v minister_n and_o reader_n to_o carry_v the_o steal_v the_o 24_o forbid_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o go_v to_o a_o public_a house_n the_o 25_o declare_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a bread_n nor_o bless_v the_o cup._n the_o 26_o that_o those_o who_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o exorcise_a in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o house_n the_o 27_o that_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o love-feast_n must_v not_o carry_v any_o meat_n away_o with_o they_o to_o their_o own_o house_n the_o 28_o that_o these_o feast_n must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n the_o 29_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o feast_n on_o saturday_n but_o they_o must_v
at_o constantinople_n when_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o palladius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o he_o go_v away_o enter_v into_o the_o baptistery_n and_o call_v to_o he_o olympias_n the_o deaconness_n procla_n pentadia_n and_o silvina_n nebridius_fw-la '_o s_o widow_n so_o that_o s._n jerom_n letter_n may_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o ten_o be_v write_v to_o another_o young_a widow_n name_v furia_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o camilli_n he_o dissuade_v she_o from_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n though_o she_o have_v have_v no_o child_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a she_o shall_v not_o regard_v neither_o the_o remonstrance_n or_o threaten_n of_o her_o father_n but_o he_o recommend_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v sober_a modest_a constant_a in_o read_v and_o pray_v that_o she_o shall_v give_v alm_n avoid_v the_o world_n despise_v its_o pomp_n etc._n etc._n last_o he_o represent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n very_o lively_o and_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v it_o two_o year_n after_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a that_o be_v compose_v sometime_o before_o the_o year_n 392._o and_o so_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o 394._o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o ageruchia_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o do_v speak_v there_o with_o less_o zeal_n against_o second_o marriage_n than_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n a_o woman_n bury_v by_o she_o twenty_o second_o husband_n and_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v bury_v twenty_o wife_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o discourse_v against_o such_o as_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n man_n say_v he_o build_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n next_o day_n there_o be_v none_o so_o age_v but_o promise_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v one_o year_n more_o and_o so_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n that_o he_o desire_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o near_o death_n and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o year_n to_o come_v he_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o pitiful_a condition_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v reduce_v to_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n especial_o in_o gaul_n and_o spain_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a of_o rome_n itself_o this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n which_o happen_v in_o 410._o in_o the_o twelve_o letter_n s._n jerom_n prescribe_v to_o gaudentius_n some_o rule_n for_o the_o education_n of_o his_o daughter_n pacatula_n who_o he_o design_v for_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o contain_v such_o precept_n as_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o laeta_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n in_o 410._o the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o paulinus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n address_v himself_o to_o s._n jerom_n as_o a_o person_n perfect_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o this_o father_n have_v with_o great_a humility_n answer_v paulinus_n his_o compliment_n for_o his_o live_n so_o long_o solitary_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethlehem_n counsel_n he_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o city_n if_o he_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n in_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o chief_o place_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o monastical_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n if_o say_v he_o you_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n if_o you_o be_v please_v with_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n then_o keep_v in_o town_n and_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o save_v other_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o monk_n that_o be_v live_v solitary_o what_o do_v you_o do_v in_o town_n which_o be_v no_o habitation_n for_o monk_n but_o for_o those_o that_o love_v the_o world_n ...._o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o dignity_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v for_o our_o commander_n the_o paul_n the_o antony_n the_o julian_n the_o macarii_fw-la the_o hilarion_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o elias_n be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o order_n elisha_n be_v one_o of_o we_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n place_n and_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n they_o be_v our_o master_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n who_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o cider_n be_v also_o of_o this_o number_n s._n jerom_n have_v exalt_v the_o monastical_a state_n by_o these_o example_n prescribe_v several_a rule_n to_o paulinus_n for_o the_o exercise_n which_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o his_o retirement_n he_o thank_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o book_n that_o he_o send_v he_o in_o commendation_n of_o theodosius_n and_o have_v commend_v it_o he_o exhort_v paulinus_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o that_o foundation_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o learned_a more_o sweet_a or_o more_o acceptable_a and_o better_o write_v than_o his_o work_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o the_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a author_n tertullian_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o sentence_n but_o his_o elocution_n be_v hard_a s._n cyprian_n '_o s_o style_n be_v smooth_a and_o like_o the_o run_a water_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o pass_v away_o quiet_o and_o without_o agitation_n but_o have_v whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o virtue_n and_o be_v busy_v by_o persecution_n he_o write_v nothing_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n victorinus_n can_v hardly_o tell_v his_o meaning_n lactantius_n be_v like_o a_o river_n of_o a_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n will_v to_o god_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n as_o he_o overthrow_v that_o of_o other_o man_n arnobius_n his_o style_n be_v uneven_a without_o method_n or_o order_n s._n hilary_n have_v a_o high_a and_o swell_a style_n like_o the_o gallic_a tragedy_n but_o intermix_v thâ—â—_n way_n of_o write_v with_o grecian_a flower_n he_o often_o write_v long_a period_n and_o very_o intricate_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v read_v nor_o understand_v by_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o have_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o character_n of_o those_o ancient_a author_n he_o give_v that_o of_o paulinus_n in_o these_o term_n you_o have_v say_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n a_o wonderful_a abundance_n of_o expression_n a_o natural_a pureness_n and_o rare_a prudence_n if_o you_o add_v to_o that_o eloquence_n the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quick_o see_v you_o the_o first_o of_o our_o author_n and_o to_o this_o he_o exhort_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v and_o after_o his_o conversion_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o fourteen_o letter_n to_o celantia_n be_v not_o like_o s._n jerom_n style_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola._n it_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n and_o precept_n for_o a_o lady_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o honour_n riches_n and_o the_o perplexity_n of_o manage_v her_o family_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o one_o acella_n a_o virgin_n the_o sixteenth_o direct_v to_o a_o virgin_n name_v principia_fw-la be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o marcelia_n a_o roman_a lady_n daughter_n of_o albina_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n seven_o month_n after_o marriage_n resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o though_o she_o be_v court_v by_o the_o consul_n cerealis_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a lady_n that_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n after_o a_o description_n of_o her_o virtue_n commend_v she_o for_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n book_n and_o for_o the_o courage_n which_o she_o show_v when_o rome_n be_v take_v he_o observe_v that_o she_o die_v quick_o after_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o panegyric_n two_o year_n after_o her_o death_n which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 412_o or_o 413._o the_o
edition_n those_o upon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v compose_v first_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v return_v from_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n towards_o the_o year_n 388._o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o undertake_v afterward_o those_o upon_o the_o minor_a prophet_n begin_v at_o micah_n nahum_n habakkuk_n zephaniah_n haggai_n these_o work_n be_v complete_v before_o the_o year_n 392._o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o other_o hold_v he_o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 400._o afterward_o he_o write_v upon_o daniel_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n which_o be_v end_v in_o 409_o in_o 410._o he_o compose_v that_o upon_o ezekiel_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o work_v already_o mention_v the_o translation_n of_o origen_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o the_o nine_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n of_o fourteen_o upon_o ezekiel_n and_o of_o fourteen_o upon_o jeremiah_n which_o be_v among_o origen_n work_n and_o the_o version_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la we_o have_v all_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o rest_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o as_o for_o the_o chronicon_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a translation_n of_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o it_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v there_o from_o ninus_n and_o abraham_n to_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n be_v a_o faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_a that_o from_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n he_o have_v add_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o suetonius_n and_o other_o latin_a author_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o continue_v eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o six_o consulship_n of_o valens_n and_o the_o second_o of_o valentinian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 378._o of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la we_o have_v lose_v a_o commentary_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o ten_o psalm_n and_o the_o six_o follow_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n note_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o amos._n s._n augustin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n jerom_n have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o the_o same_o saint_n speak_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v epistle_n to_o oceanus_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n jerom_n which_o orosius_n have_v bring_v to_o oceanus_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n cassiodorus_n name_v some_o other_o work_v of_o this_o father_n as_o a_o letter_n to_o antius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v explain_v great_a difficulty_n a_o exposition_n upon_o salomon_n judgement_n note_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o reveldtion_n trithemius_n mention_n a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v not_o extant_a neither_o be_v it_o very_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v s._n jerom_n i_o have_v omit_v some_o book_n that_o be_v in_o this_o volume_n now_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v not_o s._n jerom_n though_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n here_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o a_o critic_n upon_o they_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o critic_n as_o be_v not_o s._n jerom_n first_o because_o when_o s._n jerom_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o have_v write_v the_o like_a work_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n or_o the_o king_n 2._o because_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o these_o latter_a question_n seem_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n s._n jerom_n set_v down_o often_o the_o hebrew_a word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o greek_a term_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o which_o he_o examine_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o genesis_n he_o serious_o search_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v solid_a and_o useful_a reflection_n these_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v full_a of_o useless_a trifle_a and_o fabulous_a remark_n wherefore_o lyranus_fw-la think_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n jerom_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o some_o new_o convert_v jew_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v so_o positive_o that_o they_o be_v not_o s._n jerom_n they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v hebrew_n who_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o jewish_a tradition_n all_o which_o character_n belong_v to_o s._n jerom_n the_o stile_n of_o those_o book_n be_v very_o like_o he_o and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o wonder_v that_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o have_v follow_v some_o of_o the_o jewish_a fancy_n this_o will_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o small_a treatise_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o country_n and_o town_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v evident_o write_v by_o some_o other_o author_n beside_o s._n jerom_n since_o he_o quote_v this_o father_n treatise_n when_o speak_v of_o smyrna_n it_o be_v among_o bede_n work_n who_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o collection_n by_o rabanus_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o several_a father_n and_o particular_o of_o s._n gregory_n it_o be_v among_o that_o author_n work_n and_o it_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n by_o bonaventure_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n the_o commentary_n or_o book_n of_o annotation_n upon_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o s._n jerom_n both_o for_o the_o stile_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o author_n know_v neither_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_a nor_o speak_v very_o good_a latin_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o ridiculous_a error_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o pascha_fw-la signify_v passage_n in_o latin_a and_o that_o phase_n signify_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o victim_n and_o when_o he_o remark_n that_o nardus_fw-la pistica_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v mystical_a he_o confound_v mary_n magdalen_n with_o mary_n of_o bethany_n a_o opinion_n refute_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o cross_n he_o repeat_v several_a verse_n out_o of_o sedulius_n who_o write_v long_o after_o s._n jerom._n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n have_v not_o few_o mark_n of_o their_o be_v supposititious_a for_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n 2._o his_o method_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o s._n jerom_n for_o whereas_o s._n jerom_n keep_v to_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n he_o use_v only_o moral_a and_o mystical_a exposition_n 3._o his_o remark_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n jerom_n as_o when_o he_o expound_v the_o hundred_o and_o four_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o cynomia_n be_v a_o dog-f_o but_o s._n jerom_n reject_v that_o notion_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretella_n upon_o the_o eighty_o six_o psalm_n he_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o must_v be_v nunquid_fw-la zion_n dicet_fw-la homo_fw-la s._n jerom_n render_v it_o ad_fw-la zion_n dicet_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o deny_v that_o the_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n though_o s._n jerom_n ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o three_o ch._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o s._n jerom_n show_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 4._o this_o author_n style_n be_v far_o from_o the_o elegancy_n of_o s._n jerom_n nay_o it_o be_v very_o full_a of_o fault_n repetition_n and_o solecism_n 5._o this_o author_n commentary_n be_v make_v up_o of_o common_a place_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n 6._o he_o quote_v s._n eucherius_n upon_o
book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n to_o stelechius_n ed._n eton_n v._o 6._o p._n 151._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 121._o three_o book_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o stagirius_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 84._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 1._o 7._o a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 244._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 275._o two_o discourse_n against_o woman_n dwelling_n with_o clergyman_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 214._o and_o 230._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 225._o and_o 247._o another_o discourse_n show_v that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v jest_v ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 963._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 594._o two_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 296._o and_o 304._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 456._o and_o 469._o a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o edit_n eng._n v._o 7._o p._n 36._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 498._o two_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a ed._n p._n v._n 4._o p._n 593._o and_o 599._o a_o letter_n concern_v his_o persecution_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n cast_v into_o prison_n edit_fw-la p._n p._n 600._o two_o hundred_o forty_o two_o letter_n to_o olympias_n and_o other_o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 51._o to_o p._n 205._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 603_o etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 834._o a_o letter_n to_o caesarius_n a_o monk_n print_v by_o itself_o spurious_a book_n liturgy_n edition_n eton_n v._o 6._o p._n 983._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 522._o edit_fw-la eng._n and_o eton_n signify_v sir_n henry_n savile_n edition_n in_o greek_a p._n be_v paris_n edition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a l._n be_v the_o lion_n edition_n only_o in_o latin_n antiochus_z genuine_a book_n a_o fragment_n produce_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n other_o fragment_n produce_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n book_n lost._n a_o discourse_n against_o covetousness_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o several_a other_o homily_n severianus_n genuine_a book_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o seal_n another_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o several_a other_o which_o be_v find_v among_o st._n chrysostom_n six_o sermon_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n two_o fragment_n produce_v by_o gelasius_n and_o some_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o scripture_n book_n lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o epiphany_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o discourse_n against_o novatus_n and_o several_a sermon_n asterius_n genuine_a book_n eleven_o sermon_n on_o different_a subject_n extract_v of_o several_a other_o relate_v by_o photius_n three_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la if_o they_o be_v real_o he_o book_n lost._n several_a other_o sermon_n anastasius_n genuine_a book_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n book_n lost._n a_o synodical_a letter_n against_o origen_n a_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n a_o letter_n to_o venerius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n supposititious_a book_n two_o letter_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o burgundy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o nectarius_n chromacius_fw-la genuine_a book_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o beatitude_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n several_a sermon_n supposititious_a book_n letter_n of_o chromacius_fw-la to_o st._n jerom_n upon_o the_o martyrology_n gaudentius_n genuine_a book_n nineteen_o sermon_n four_o small_a treatise_n the_o life_n of_o st._n philastrius_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n book_n lost._n a_o apologetic_n against_o his_o enemy_n supposititious_a book_n treatise_n to_o caprasius_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n genuine_a book_n three_o paschal_n letter_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom._n three_o other_o letter_n ibid._n some_o greek_a fragment_n of_o other_o paschal_n letter_n relate_v by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n another_o fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o origen_n and_o two_o fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o scitha_n five_o canonical_a letter_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o origen_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n a_o cycle_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n a_o treatise_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scitha_n write_v against_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n two_o first_o paschal_n letter_n and_o the_o six_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n *_o vide_fw-la the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o life_n palladius_n genuine_a book_n historia_fw-la lausiaca_n life_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v perhaps_o by_o another_o palladius_n innocent_a i._n genuine_a work_n thirty_o four_o letter_n whereof_o the_o thirty_o be_v supposititious_a st._n jerom_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a forty_o nine_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n instruction_n or_o commendation_n with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n st._n hilarion_n and_o malchus_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n a_o treatise_n against_o helvidius_n two_o book_n against_o jovinian_a a_o apology_n for_o those_o book_n address_v to_o pammachius_n a_o apologetical_a letter_n to_o domnion_n and_o pammachius_n a_o letter_n and_o treatise_n against_o vigilantius_n a_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n against_o montanus_n a_o letter_n to_o riparius_n against_o vigilantius_n a_o letter_n to_o apronius_n against_o the_o origenist_n two_o letter_n to_o damasus_n upon_o the_o hypostasis_n a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o a_o letter_n to_o avitus_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n against_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n three_o book_n of_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n a_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o three_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n a_o letter_n against_o vigilantius_n some_o other_o letter_n on_o divers_a subject_n of_o doctrine_n particular_o to_o st._n augustin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o translate_n fifty_o critical_a letter_n or_o thereabouts_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n and_o city_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o jewish_a tradition_n letter_n to_o minerius_n and_o paulinus_n a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o septuagint_n a_o new_a version_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n eighteen_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n six_o book_n upon_o jeremiah_n fourteen_o book_n upon_o ezekiel_n one_o book_n upon_o daniel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n four_o book_n of_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephâ—sians_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o philemon_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o diâ—ymus_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o translation_n of_o some_o homily_n of_o origer_n a_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la book_n lost._n annotation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o follow_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o letter_n to_o antius_n annotation_n upon_o the_o prophet_n supposititious_a book_n question_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o book_n of_o annotation_n upon_o st._n mark_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n letter_n and_o treatise_n in_o the_o last_o tome_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o censure_n pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o account_n of_o st._n jerom_n work_n in_o this_o volume_n rufinus_n genuine_a book_n translation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a author_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n in_o rufinus_n life_n two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o falsification_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n a_o book_n of_o invective_n against_o st._n jerom._n a_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o jacob._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n joel_n and_o amos._n book_n lost._n several_a letter_n
of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manichee_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n of_o two_o soul_n conference_n with_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n against_o adimantus_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o faustus_n thirty_o three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_n against_o secundinus_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o book_n letter_n 79th_o and_o 236th_o origenist_n anastasius_n letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o he_o against_o origen_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o apology_n theophilus_n paschal_n letter_n st._n jerom_n apologetic_n to_o domnion_n and_o pammachius_n letter_n to_o apronius_n and_o avitus_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n his_o three_o book_n of_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n 〈◊〉_d invective_n of_o rufinus_n against_o st._n jerom._n his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastâ—sius_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n freatise_n against_o the_o origenist_n and_o prisâ—…_n his_o 237th_o letter_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n his_o 265th_o letter_n against_o the_o novatian_o arian_n 〈…〉_o jerom_n treatise_n against_o helvidius_n his_o two_o book_n against_o jovinian_a with_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n his_o treatise_n against_o vigilantius_n and_o two_o book_n against_o the_o same_o dialogue_n against_o the_o lucifâ—rians_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n answer_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o arian_n his_o conference_n against_o maximinus_n his_o letter_n 238th_o 239th_o 240th_o 241st_o and_o 242d_o pelagian_n 〈…〉_o jerâ—â—'s_n letter_n to_o câ—esiphon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o 〈…〉_o aâ—gustin's_n treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n in_o the_o precede_a table_n his_o letter_n 140th_o and_o other_o note_v in_o the_o table_n of_o letter_n dispose_v according_a to_o their_o argument_n by_o the_o benedictines_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 4â—8_n act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o mileâ—…_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n donatist_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n contain_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n see_v the_o catalogue_n as_o above_o his_o other_o treatise_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o tome_n his_o letter_n 23d_o and_o other_o mark_v by_o the_o benedictines_n in_o the_o table_n of_o letter_n treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n st._n chrysostom_n six_o discourse_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o stagyrius_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n â—…us's_n explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o confeâ—sions_n of_o faith_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n manual_n to_o laurentius_n discourse_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a discourse_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n we_o can_v comprehend_v treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n letter_n upon_o dâ—vers_a article_n of_o religion_n mark_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o benedictines_n his_o book_n of_o retractation_n upon_o the_o trinity_n st._n jerom_n two_o letter_n to_o damask_n upon_o the_o hypostasis_n st._n chrysostom_n sermon_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n a_o treatise_n of_o isaac_n a_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d st._n augustin_n fifteen_o book_n upon_o the_o trinity_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n fragment_n of_o homily_n of_o flavianus_n and_o antiochus_n produce_v by_o theodoret._n fragment_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n st._n chrysostome_n letter_n to_o caesarius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaâ—is_n where_o also_o the_o eucharist_n be_v speak_v of_o upon_o different_a subject_n st._n chrysostom_n homily_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o sermon_n concern_v daemon_n st._n paulinus_n twelve_o and_o forty_o second_o letter_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n augustin_n book_n against_o the_o academic_n his_o treatise_n of_o blessedness_n treatise_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_v of_o music_n book_n of_o a_o master_n three_o book_n of_o free_a will_n answer_n to_o several_a question_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o simplicianus_n and_o dulcitius_n two_o discourse_n against_o lie_v another_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pâ—…diction_n of_o daemon_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n treatise_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canonical_a and_o paschal_n letter_n of_o theophilus_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_n i._n some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n sermon_n upon_o the_o chief_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n st._n chrysostom_n defence_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n comparison_n between_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o king_n book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n two_o discourse_n to_o theodoruâ—_n three_o treatise_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n two_o discourse_n against_o woman_n cohabit_v with_o clerk_n discourse_v to_o a_o nun_n against_o raillery_n two_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n homily_n of_o anathema_n and_o some_o other_o of_o he_o st._n jerom_n letter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n treatise_n against_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n several_a letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n and_o particular_o the_o one_a 2d_o 45th_o 46th_o 22d_o 23d_o 26_o 29_o 30_o 32d_o 38th_o letter_n of_o bachiarius_n concern_v penance_n ursinus_n treatise_n against_o the_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n concern_v continence_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n of_o holy_a virginity_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n of_o adulterous_a marriage_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n letter_n mark_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o benedictin_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o pope_n boniface_n i._n synesius_n letter_n and_o particular_o the_o 5_o 9th_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 57th_o 58th_o 79th_o 89th_o 66th_o 67th_o 76th_o 95th_o and_o 105th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fragment_n of_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ponticus_n â—…urses_n of_o mark_n the_o hermit_n 〈…〉_o psychomachia_n cathemerinon_n and_o hamarâ—…_n 〈…〉_o hundred_o chapter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 〈…〉_o among_o the_o work_v of_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n with_o the_o extract_v of_o phoâ—…_n â—…ks_v â—…tters_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o â—…ks_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—mons_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n see_v the_o ca_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o his_o letter_n 〈…〉_o seven_o letter_n â—…_n part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 22d_o 23d_o 30_o 32d_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o aâ—â—thius_n entitle_v the_o eccleâ—…_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_z câ—lancia_n attribute_v to_o st._n pauâ—…_n â—…_n thirty_o two_o poem_n 〈…〉_o demetrià s_o and_o some_o other_o in_o st._n 〈…〉_o â—…s_v â—…manners_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o bâ—…_n 〈…〉_o religion_n most_o part_n of_o â—â—s_o sermon_n chief_o those_o of_o the_o â—…_n â—â—ird_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clâ—…s_v treâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a work_n 〈…〉_o manual_a â—o_o lâ—…ius_n â—…_n comâ—…at_a 〈◊〉_d of_o patience_n 〈…〉_o letter_n mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o â—…_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o well_o 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o concern_v proâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o the_o 95th_o 〈…〉_o and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n of_o criticism_n 〈◊〉_d his_o tâ—…se_n of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o translate_n his_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n explication_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n book_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n â—…_n letter_n upon_o divers_a critical_a question_n â—…_n â—…_n to_o minerius_n and_o paulinus_n verâ—…s_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o sepâ—…t_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_n â—…_n harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n st._n chrysosioâ—…'s_n homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o st._n â—â—gustâ—â—'s_n four_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ks_v of_o particular_a way_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_n 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o question_n upoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d same_o book_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n â—…_n
life_n and_o that_o sometime_o many_o day_n together_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n to_o load_v themselves_o with_o chain_n to_o make_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o unnatural_a and_o inconvenient_a poâ—â—ures_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o course_n and_o unseemly_a garment_n to_o wear_v hair_n clothe_n to_o have_v neither_o bed_n nor_o table_n nor_o any_o other_o householdstuff_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o â—ortify_v all_o the_o sense_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v silence_n to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a place_n to_o stand_v or_o bow_v down_o always_o etc._n etc._n but_o among_o these_o austerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o whip_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v not_o use_v unless_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n who_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n they_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n against_o that_o dignity_n insomuch_o that_o some_o bishop_n confer_v it_o on_o they_o against_o their_o consent_n nevertheless_o many_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o privacy_n and_o their_o monastery_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n usual_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o keep_v the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v some_o monk_n be_v a_o longtime_n without_o heaâ—ing_v the_o mass_n prefer_v a_o continual_a retreat_n before_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n other_o come_v every_o sunday_n to_o church_n this_o history_n of_o theodoret_n be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n rather_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n than_o a_o history_n he_o often_o compare_v the_o anchorite_n with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n although_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n after_o his_o treatise_n call_v philotheus_n yet_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o when_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o work_n which_o make_v up_o the_o four_o volume_n the_o first_o be_v a_o work_n which_o he_o have_v name_v 1568._o name_v this_o book_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1547._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o beumler_n note_n at_o zurich_n in_o 1593._o in_o greek_a at_o leips_n in_o 1568._o eraniste_n or_o polymorphus_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v against_o certain_a person_n who_o error_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o sect_n of_o heretic_n whole_o different_a from_o each_o other_o although_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v out_o when_o he_o compose_v this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o year_n 448_o form_v 448_o before_o the_o year_n 448._o theodoret_n speak_v of_o this_o treatise_n in_o his_o sixteenth_o letter_n to_o irenaeus_n and_o eighty_o three_o to_o dioscorus_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o 448._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 449._o before_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v then_o precedent_a to_o these_o two_o letter_n but_o yet_o be_v make_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n who_o he_o there_o cite_v among_o the_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o produce_v and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o quarrel_n which_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o eutyches_n begin_v to_o be_v form_v yet_o he_o there_o assault_v the_o opinion_n which_o that_o monk_n maintain_v and_o which_o be_v common_a in_o egypt_n and_o many_o monastery_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o come_v near_o the_o impiety_n of_o simon_n magus_n cerdo_n and_o martion_n in_o attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o divine_a essence_n only_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o valentinus_n and_o bardesanes_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v only_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o last_o that_o they_o say_v with_o apollinarius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o attack_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o make_v this_o treatise_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o second_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n remain_v impassable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v he_o give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o dialogue_n a_o a_o title_n agreeable_a to_o its_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v name_v immutable_a the_o second_o without_o confusion_n the_o three_o impossible_a he_o end_v with_o a_o four_o part_n wherein_o he_o propound_v many_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o error_n which_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n after_o he_o have_v distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o show_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n denote_v a_o person_n he_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n have_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh._n he_o overthrow_v this_o error_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v very_o subtle_a argument_n and_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o s._n ignatius_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o adjoin_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v wâ—…g_v from_o he_o in_o explain_v this_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n after_o a_o orthodox_n manner_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v distin_v without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n he_o produce_v several_a example_n to_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v without_o be_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o quality_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o afterward_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n among_o who_o he_o quote_v theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o fine_a he_o show_v in_o the_o last_o dialogue_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v although_o we_o add_v likewise_o in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d because_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o those_o suffering_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n never_o attribute_n the_o suffering_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o join_v also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o argument_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o very_a strong_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v utter_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o 3_o error_n which_o he_o have_v resist_v in_o the_o dialogue_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a theodoret_n explain_v in_o it_o many_o obscure_a difficulty_n in_o a_o very_a intelligible_a and_o grateful_a way_n he_o propound_v his_o argument_n in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o conceal_v not_o the_o exception_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o force_v he_o out_o of_o his_o last_o hold_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v he_o over_o to_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o seem_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v urge_v against_o he_o he_o nevertheless_o sometime_o use_v text_n of_o scripture_n improper_o and_o draw_v from_o they_o far-fetched_a consequence_n bring_v comparison_n not_o always_o just_a proof_n not_o over_o solid_a and_o reason_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o 3_o error_n he_o oppose_v be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n the_o passage_n he_o relate_v be_v decisive_a and_o very_o well_o choose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o confirm_v be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o design_n to_o introduce_v nestorianisin_n and_o that_o he_o allow_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v hardly_o a_o page_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n
body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a heart_n the_o 8_o prohibit_n break_v the_o fast_a of_o good-friday_n before_o sunset_n except_v only_a child_n aged_n and_o sick_a folk_n the_o 9th_o order_n that_o on_o easter-eve_n they_o shall_v bless_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o taper_n some_o church_n of_o france_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o practice_n wherefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o 10_o they_o be_v reprove_v who_o never_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o on_o sunday_n they_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n augustin_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n and_o judge_v this_o practice_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o threaten_v to_o depose_v the_o clerk_n that_o shall_v omit_v say_v that_o prayer_n every_o day_n in_o their_o public_a or_o private_a office_n this_o show_v that_o clerk_n do_v even_o then_o recite_v their_o office_n in_o private_a the_o 11_o canon_n prohibit_v sing_v haleluia_o during_o the_o whole_a lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mourn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n in_o which_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n as_o in_o lent_n to_o feed_v only_o on_o fish_n and_o herb_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o do_v likewise_o abstain_v from_o drink_v wine_n in_o former_a time_n abstinence_n from_o wine_n be_v as_o strict_o command_v as_o abstinence_n from_o flesh._n the_o 12_o constitution_n decree_n that_o the_o laudes_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v say_v after_o the_o epistle_n but_o after_o the_o gospel_n these_o laudes_fw-la be_v some_o verse_n which_o they_o recite_v before_o the_o offertory_n the_o 13_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o hymn_n of_o humane_a composition_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recite_v as_o not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o authorize_v by_o tradition_n they_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o recite_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n but_o what_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v retrench_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n collect_v recommendation_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prayer_n say_v in_o the_o confirmation_n the_o 14_o order_n that_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o 15_o order_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 16_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o do_v not_o say_v the_o gloria_fw-la after_o the_o response_n because_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o what_o be_v say_v gloria_fw-la be_v to_o be_v say_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o response_n to_o be_v repeat_v when_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o mournful_a the_o 17_o canon_n pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o a_o divine_a book_n or_o that_o will_v not_o read_v it_o in_o their_o church_n from_o easter_n till_o whitsunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o 18_o order_n that_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n they_o shall_v bless_v the_o people_n before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o say_v also_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o quire_n the_o 19_o forbid_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o follow_a person_n they_o that_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n or_o that_o have_v confess_v they_o have_v do_v penance_n public_o they_o that_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o baptize_v in_o a_o heresy_n or_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n or_o have_v lose_v some_o of_o their_o limb_n they_o that_o have_v have_v many_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v widow_n as_o also_o those_o that_o have_v have_v concubine_n those_o of_o a_o servile_a condition_n neophytes_n layman_n or_o those_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o business_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o have_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o bribery_n or_o to_o buy_v that_o dignity_n those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o predecessor_n those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n nor_o approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o provincial_a synod_n that_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o a_o sunday_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o at_o least_o by_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o 20_o forbid_v make_v any_o person_n deacon_n before_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n and_o presbyter_n before_o 30._o the_o 21_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o chaste_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o purity_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o the_o 22d_o exhort_v they_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o moreover_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o to_o have_v always_o in_o their_o chamber_n some_o person_n of_o probity_n with_o they_o which_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o the_o 23d_o enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o do_v not_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o 24_o command_n that_o young_a clerk_n shall_v dwell_v all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o hall_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o elder_a the_o 25_o recommend_v to_o bishop_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n the_o 26_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n put_v into_o parish_n aught_o to_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n a_o book_n contain_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n or_o in_o his_o visitation_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n how_o they_o celebrate_v service_n and_o administer_v baptism_n the_o 27_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n put_v into_o parish_n be_v to_o promise_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v live_v regular_o and_o orderly_o the_o 28_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o their_o innocency_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o second_o synod_n they_o can_v be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o degree_n which_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o steal_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n if_o a_o priest_n the_o steal_v and_o the_o chasuble_a if_o a_o deacon_n the_o steal_v and_o the_o albe_n if_o a_o sub-deacon_a the_o chalice_n and_o the_o patine_a or_o cover_v of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o degree_n which_o shall_v receive_v again_o what_o be_v give_v they_o at_o their_o ordination_n the_o 29_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o consult_v diviner_n or_o use_v sorcery_n it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n the_o 30_o forbid_v bishop_n border_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n to_o receive_v any_o order_n from_o stranger_n the_o 31st_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n till_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o pardon_v the_o guilty_a the_o 32d_o warn_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o magistrate_n and_o man_n of_o power_n to_o do_v unjust_o and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a to_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n the_o 33d_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o above_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n found_v in_o their_o diocese_n though_o it_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o the_o 34th_o appoint_v that_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n thirty_o year_n possession_n shall_v be_v a_o valid_a title_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n which_o they_o
excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v reiterated_a ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o speech_n thereupon_o to_o the_o council_n stephen_n deacon_n and_o notary_n pronounce_v several_a time_n the_o anathema_n against_o photius_n and_o make_v several_a acclamation_n to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n deputy_n the_o eight_o session_n be_v hold_v upon_o the_o 8_o day_n of_o november_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o photius_n against_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v first_o burn_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n there_o appear_v three_o person_n bear_v such_o name_n as_o photius_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pretend_a deputy_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o subscribe_v to_o those_o act_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v about_o be_v press_v to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o that_o have_v subscribe_v thereunto_o they_o do_v it_o this_o do_v one_o theodorus_n erithimius_n a_o iconoclast_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o emperor_n press_v he_o to_o own_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n to_o convince_v he_o thereof_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o honour_v his_o image_n upon_o a_o medal_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v for_o it_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n you_o respect_v the_o image_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n theodorus_n be_v puzzle_v with_o this_o objection_n desire_a time_n but_o he_o be_v press_v to_o declare_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n relate_v to_o image_n be_v read_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o yield_v three_z other_o iconoclast_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o honour_v image_n theodorus_n and_o all_o other_o iconoclast_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o council_n which_o repeat_v again_o their_o excommunication_n against_o photius_n and_o gregory_n and_o so_o end_v this_o session_n with_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n the_o nine_o session_n be_v hold_v feb._n 12_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v admit_v a_o deputy_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o bring_v a_o credential_n letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o remoteness_n he_o have_v no_o certain_a information_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n under_o that_o patriarchate_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a judge_n that_o there_o be_v former_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n when_o narcissus_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n another_o patriarch_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n that_o narcissus_n be_v return_v he_o rule_v some_o time_n with_o he_o after_o who_o decease_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v choose_v to_o govern_v together_o with_o narcissus_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n this_o deputy_n name_v joseph_n be_v admit_v as_o vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o photius_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o have_v himself_o examine_v all_o passage_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o assure_v the_o council_n of_o it_o he_o tender_v a_o write_n which_o be_v read_v in_o full_a council_n whereby_o he_o formal_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o thing_n next_o the_o witness_n be_v call_v in_o who_o have_v appear_v against_o ignatius_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v before_o zachary_n and_o radoaldus_n one_o of_o they_o call_v theodorus_n be_v examine_v first_o of_o all_o who_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o a_o express_a order_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v false_o and_o to_o depose_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n to_o a_o abbot_n who_o have_v therefore_o impose_v upon_o he_o a_o penance_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v but_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o party_n who_o have_v lay_v that_o penance_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v he_o know_v nothing_o on_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o abbot_n and_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o in_o short_a he_o own_v this_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a another_o witness_n name_v leo_n do_v also_o aver_v that_o he_o have_v false_o depose_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o ignatius_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o his_o fault_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o but_o if_o any_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o own_v this_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o do_v anathematise_v photius_n and_o all_o those_o against_o who_o the_o council_n have_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n who_o be_o i_o say_v he_o to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n this_o be_v only_o do_v add_v he_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n whereas_o photius_n be_v orthodox_n wherefore_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o then_o anathematise_v he_o the_o patriarch_n legate_n answer_v that_o his_o action_n be_v worse_a than_o heresy_n itself_o upon_o which_o leo_n do_v anathematise_v he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o the_o council_n have_v anathematise_v when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o other_o cause_n than_o heresy_n eleven_o witness_n more_o be_v examine_v who_o all_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o ignatius_n some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o it_o and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o other_o false_a witness_n then_o absent_a they_o have_v a_o general_n penance_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v two_o year_n out_o of_o the_o church_n two_o year_n with_o the_o hearer_n without_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n during_o these_o four_o year_n except_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o stand_v up_o three_o year_n with_o the_o faithful_a perform_v three_o time_n a_o week_n the_o like_a abstinence_n and_o be_v declare_v excommunicate_v unless_o they_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o penance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n leave_v it_o to_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n to_o moderate_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a the_o rigour_n of_o the_o penance_n after_o this_o another_o business_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o council_n relate_v to_o some_o officer_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o wear_v the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n one_o name_v theophilus_n the_o emperor_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n have_v lay_v the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o say_v prayer_n in_o derision_n of_o ordination_n theophilus_n be_v dead_a but_o three_o of_o those_o officer_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o sacrilege_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n the_o patriarch_n legate_n oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o crime_n the_o enormity_n whereof_o they_o expose_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o free_o submit_v to_o what_o penance_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o last_o the_o false_a deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o name_n photius_n have_v put_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o council_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n at_o which_o assist_v both_o the_o emperor_n the_o last_o day_n of_o february_n the_o canon_n be_v read_v that_o be_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o this_o council_n the_o first_o confirm_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a council_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o exact_v a_o due_a observation_n and_o execution_n of_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o adrian_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n of_o clerk_n delinquent_n and_o excommunication_n of_o layman_n the_o three_o require_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o our_o saviour_n image_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o as_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o that_o holy_a book_n so_o in_o image_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o feature_n and_o colour_n what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n with_o
accuse_v peter_n abaelard_n of_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n like_o arius_n examine_v abelaard_n doctrine_n examine_v of_o grace_n like_o pelagius_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n like_o nestorius_n of_o have_v brag_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o of_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o say_v nescio_fw-la i._n e._n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o be_v willing_a to_o expound_v inexplicable_a thing_n and_o to_o comprehend_v incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v above_o reason_n of_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o reason_n discover_v to_o we_o of_o place_v degree_n in_o the_o trinity_n term_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o number_n in_o eternity_n these_o be_v the_o general_a reflection_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o expression_n of_o abaelard_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n be_v he_o be_v astonish_v to_o find_v he_o on_o one_o side_n own_v that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o absolute_a attribute_n of_o god_n such_o as_o his_o omnipotence_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v not_o agree_v more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o oppose_v abaelard_n comparison_n take_v from_o a_o seal_n and_o the_o material_a whereof_o it_o be_v make_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o abaelard_n make_v use_v of_o because_o he_o therein_o give_v to_o faith_n the_o name_n of_o estimation_n which_o be_v of_o too_o loose_a a_o signification_n he_o omit_v speak_v to_o several_a other_o proposition_n of_o abaelard_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o other_o life_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v in_o the_o air_n that_o the_o demon_n do_v not_o tempt_v man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o stone_n and_o of_o some_o herb_n which_o they_o know_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v afterward_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v the_o proposition_n wherein_o abaelard_n maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n upon_o this_o he_o urge_v the_o business_n very_o home_o to_o he_o and_o show_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n beside_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o advance_v in_o his_o commentary_n by_o way_n of_o query_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o opposition_n to_o abaelard_n that_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o infant_n be_v redeem_v by_o baptism_n before_o they_o arrive_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o consequent_o before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v at_o all_o last_o he_o consider_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o example_n of_o humility_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o thus_o abase_v himself_o the_o measure_n of_o charity_n which_o he_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v deliver_v man_n from_o death_n by_o his_o death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n whereof_o st._n bernard_n treat_v in_o his_o large_a letter_n against_o abaelard_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o which_o make_v the_o eleven_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o error_n charge_v upon_o peter_n abaelard_n it_o be_v sufficient_a only_a to_o consult_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v of_o a_o seal_n of_o copper_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n though_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n the_o three_o that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v the_o four_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n but_o to_o inlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o five_o that_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o six_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o he_o who_o be_v save_v than_o to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o before_o the_o former_a have_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o offer_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o reject_v it_o the_o seven_o that_o god_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v hinder_v evil._n the_o eight_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o infant_n contract_v original_a sin_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o because_o of_o adam_n sin_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o accident_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v in_o the_o air_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n retain_v its_o figure_n and_o lineament_n and_o that_o what_o we_o see_v be_v false_a appearance_n under_o which_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v the_o ten_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o will_n and_o the_o intention_n which_o render_v man_n either_o good_a or_o bad._n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n in_o ignorance_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o action_n but_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n which_o merit_v this_o blindness_n the_o twelve_o that_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o this_o present_a life_n examine_v abaelard_n doctrine_n examine_v shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o present_a church_n that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o thirteen_o that_o neither_o the_o suggestion_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v sinful_a but_o the_o consent_n to_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o fourteen_o that_o omnipotence_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o personal_a attribute_n abaelard_n in_o his_o apology_n disow_v the_o heretical_a meaning_n of_o those_o proposition_n but_o the_o question_n which_o still_o remain_v be_v to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o advance_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v catholic_n notion_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o seal_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o explain_v this_o mystery_n be_v not_o altogether_o exact_a nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o he_o own_v that_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o among_o the_o creature_n which_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o incomparable_a mystery_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v such_o attribute_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o declare_v the_o contrary_a even_o in_o express_a term_n but_o he_o attribute_n power_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n wherein_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n but_o
hand_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o of_o milo_n of_o terovane_n with_o order_n to_o make_v application_n to_o the_o abbot_n sugar_n to_o get_v it_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o they_o have_v patient_o hear_v several_a discourse_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v pure_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o character_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o design_v to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v they_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n between_o both_o party_n last_o that_o their_o eminence_n already_o have_v gillebert_n confession_n who_o deliver_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n to_o correct_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a but_o as_o for_o their_o part_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o form_n the_o cardinal_n at_o first_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o st._n bernard_n have_v prepare_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n beforehand_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v prevent_v their_o judgement_n imagine_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o make_v such_o form_n and_o to_o judge_v definitive_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o st._n bernard_n qualify_v their_o resentment_n by_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o exhibit_v a_o final_a decision_n but_o only_o a_o explanation_n of_o their_o sentiment_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n declare_v that_o they_o all_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v favourable_a to_o gillebert_n person_n yet_o none_o approve_v his_o error_n however_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v this_o determination_n by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n but_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o cause_n gillebert_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o the_o archbishop_n palace_n at_o rheims_n and_o after_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o four_o proposition_n he_o condemn_v they_o and_o forbid_v the_o read_n or_o the_o transcribe_v of_o his_o book_n till_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gillebert_n promise_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o correct_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o nothing_o be_v decree_v against_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o diocese_n reconcile_v with_o his_o archdeacon_n st._n bernard_n be_v satisfy_v that_o his_o recantation_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o he_o real_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n nevertheless_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o abjure_v his_o opinion_n but_o still_o persist_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o therefore_o st._n bernard_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v those_o miscreant_n in_o his_o 80th_o sermon_n on_o the_o canticle_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o heretic_n those_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v likewise_o impugn_a by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o that_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o collect_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n direct_o opposite_a to_o gillebert_n four_o proposition_n some_o other_o error_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o loose_a paper_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n or_o pupil_n and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v geffrey_n cite_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o author_n gloss_n on_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o with_o that_o of_o dulia_n as_o also_o another_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o gloss_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o by_o adoption_n the_o work_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v except_o one_o letter_n on_o the_o porree_n the_o write_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n eucharist_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o note_n on_o guibert_n de_fw-fr nogent_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o his_o theological_a treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o too_o great_a subtlety_n of_o that_o man_n genius_n cause_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o misfortune_n that_o very_o frequent_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o deviate_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o philosophize_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1154._o the_o letter_n but_o now_o mention_v be_v direct_v to_o matthew_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n who_o have_v consult_v letter_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n '_o be_v letter_n he_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n who_o through_o inadvertency_n have_v perform_v the_o consecration_n when_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n and_o have_v perceive_v his_o mistake_n make_v a_o new_a consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o return_v for_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o priest_n shall_v forbear_v say_v mass_n for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v penance_n for_o his_o transgression_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o make_v a_o new_a consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v altogether_o entire_a under_o each_o species_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n although_o no_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o communion_n may_v have_v be_v administer_v with_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n as_o child_n receive_v it_o under_o the_o single_a species_n of_o wine_n and_o sick_a person_n under_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o remarkable_a chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o eugenius_n iii_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v conrade_n before_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n he_o be_v at_o first_o abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o iu._n anastasius_n iu._n velitri_n afterward_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o st._n sabina_n and_o succeed_v pope_n eugenius_n july_n 10._o a._n d._n 1153._o he_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n only_o during_o one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o some_o day_n and_o die_v december_n 4._o 1154._o he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n a_o englishman_n by_o nation_n who_o be_v name_v nicolas_n breakspear_n before_o he_o attain_v to_o that_o station_n and_o be_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albano_n eugenius_n iu._n adrian_n iu._n iii_o send_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o missionary_n into_o norway_n where_o he_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n of_o infidel_n he_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n arnold_n of_o brescia_n and_o his_o follower_n excite_v some_o trouble_n in_o rome_n and_o wound_a cardinal_n gerard._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n have_v suspend_v the_o city_n from_o divine_a service_n till_o the_o roman_n have_v expel_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v force_v to_o make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n and_o retire_v to_o otricoli_n in_o toscany_n where_o they_o be_v favourable_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o arnold_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v soon_o after_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o viscount_n of_o campania_n who_o have_v rescue_v he_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a or_o governor_n of_o rome_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o his_o ash_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n this_o pope_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o who_o have_v seize_v on_o some_o territory_n belong_v to_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n then_o his_o holiness_n go_v as_o far_o
but_o be_v come_v to_o anagnia_n where_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v there_o be_v only_a william_n of_o st._n amour_n who_o stand_v firm_a the_o other_o three_o condemn_v his_o book_n as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o defend_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o away_o absolve_v however_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v and_o return_v sick_a from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v into_o france_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o lose_v all_o his_o benefice_n and_o debar_v he_o from_o ever_o teach_v or_o preach_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o several_a fault_n especial_o for_o have_v compose_v the_o abominable_a and_o pernicious_a book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v several_a other_o bull_n into_o france_n to_o procure_v at_o any_o rate_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n against_o the_o book_n and_o person_n of_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o act_n contain_v all_o the_o point_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o the_o bull_n quasi_fw-la lignum_fw-la vitæ_fw-la shall_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n thereof_o without_o any_o opposition_n 2._o that_o the_o dominican_n and_o minor_n friar_n especial_o thomas_z aquinas_n and_o bonadventure_n shall_v be_v admit_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la among_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faculty_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o force_v the_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o take_v any_o oath_n or_o make_v any_o treaty_n contrary_a to_o this_o order_n 4._o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o translate_v themselves_o elsewhere_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o 5._o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o paris_n that_o the_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n deserve_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v send_v preacher_n and_o confessor_n where_o he_o please_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o inferior_a prelate_n or_o curate_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v likewise_o do_v the_o same_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n that_o a_o state_n of_o poverty_n embrace_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o poor_a monk_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v beg_v for_o their_o live_n without_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a especial_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o read_v preach_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o book_n concern_v false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n who_o creep_v into_o house_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o minor_n friar_n and_o that_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v of_o those_o two_o order_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o cardinal_n to_o draw_v up_o this_o write_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n with_o order_n to_o get_v it_o approve_v of_o and_o execute_v by_o odo_n of_o douai_n and_o christian_a canon_n of_o beauvais_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v they_o perjure_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o bull_n the_o secular_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o dominican_n and_o persevere_v in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o regulars_n though_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n that_o threaten_v he_o retire_v into_o his_o village_n of_o saint_n amour_n in_o the_o franchecounty_n alexander_n iv_o thunder_v out_o fresh_a bull_n against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1259_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o carry_v the_o point_n so_o far_o by_o his_o threat_n and_o censure_n that_o he_o oblige_v most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n to_o reunite_a themselves_o with_o the_o mendicant_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o university_n by_o a_o decree_n dated_n february_n 21._o 1259_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o act_n and_o assembly_n even_o after_o those_o of_o the_o other_o regular_a order_n at_o last_o the_o pope_n die_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1261_o after_o he_o have_v grant_v above_o forty_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o dominican_n against_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n or_o against_o its_o member_n after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o little_a quiet_a in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n william_n of_o st._n amour_n return_v thither_o and_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o alter_v the_o title_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n clement_n iu._n that_o he_o may_v examine_v it_o that_o pope_n return_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o forget_v what_o be_v pass_v and_o beware_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o extravagancy_n that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o contain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o his_o first_o though_o a_o little_a disguise_v but_o that_o not_o have_v read_v it_o quite_o through_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o as_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v it_o and_o have_v confer_v with_o person_n of_o judgement_n about_o it_o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n october_n 17_o 1266._o the_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o author_n but_o his_o epitaph_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n amour_n in_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n where_o he_o be_v inter_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1272._o the_o funeral_n register-book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mascon_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n this_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr francatel_n who_o make_v search_v after_o it_o the_o work_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1632_o by_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n under_o that_o of_o alitophilus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v print_v and_o the_o printer_n name_n under_o this_o enigma_n constantiae_fw-la ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la apud_fw-la alitophilos_fw-la the_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n amour_n the_o work_n of_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n a_o imperfect_a commentary_n on_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o pharisee_n in_o which_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n describe_v the_o character_n of_o the_o pharisee_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n and_o chief_o say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o pretend_v by_o their_o habit_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n by_o a_o more_o austere_a life_n and_o by_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v and_o establish_v by_o their_o tradition_n to_o a_o external_n semblance_n of_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o man_n these_o be_v add_v he_o the_o impostor-monk_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 7._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o those_o work_n which_o they_o show_v to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o glossary_a on_o that_o place_n that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o their_o fast_n their_o prayer_n and_o their_o alm_n but_o these_o be_v not_o their_o fruit_n because_o these_o work_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o vainglory_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o therefore_o they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v not_o show_v though_o they_o do_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o be_v rather_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n than_o lover_n of_o god_n he_o afterward_o
with_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o profession_n be_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o one_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n set_v forth_o by_o salmasius_n but_o he_o destroy_v these_o principle_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o greek_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o there_o maintain_v that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o blind_a obedience_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o correct_v all_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o examine_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o or_o make_v they_o void_a that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v other_o patriarch_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v this_o primacy_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o successor_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v it_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n take_v begin_v but_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o since_o this_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o sensible_a she_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n that_o the_o latin_v can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o use_v wafer_n nor_o for_o hold_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v they_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n who_o obstinate_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o also_o heretic_n see_v they_o deny_v a_o truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n gregory_z acindynus_n follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o barlaam_n in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n monk_n gregorius_n acindynus_n a_o greek_a monk_n but_o remain_v conceal_v in_o greece_n continual_o write_v against_o the_o palamites_n gretser_n have_v set_v forth_o two_o book_n of_o acindynus_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n write_v against_o palamas_n gregoras_n and_o philotheus_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o allatius_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la i._n e._n orthodox_n greece_n a_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n make_v by_o acindynus_n against_o palamas_n and_o two_o fragment_n against_o the_o same_o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o five_o volume_n which_o he_o write_v against_o barlaam_n to_o defend_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o work_n of_o gregory_n palamas_n which_o be_v extant_a follow_v two_o prayer_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n thessalonica_n gregory_n palamas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n tabor_n that_o it_o be_v uncreated_a and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n set_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefisius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_fw-la prosopopoeia_fw-la which_o contain_v two_o declamation_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o body_n which_o she_o accuse_v of_o intemperance_n and_o disobedience_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n which_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o a_o three_o party_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o turnebus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o and_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la two_o discourse_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n print_v at_o london_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o johannes_n veccus_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n by_o arcudius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o work_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n whereof_o divers_a be_v cite_v by_o manuel_n calecas_n and_o by_o other_o greek_n which_o write_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a participation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o barlaam_n dialogue_n letter_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o the_o extract_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o manuel_n calecas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o augsburg_n a_o treatise_n in_o ms._n of_o palamas_n on_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o large_a than_o the_o prayer_n beforementioned_a the_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v for_o or_o against_o palamas_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o greek_a author_n of_o this_o century_n which_o we_o proceed_v to_o recite_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n nicephorus_n the_o son_n of_o callistus_n xanthopylus_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n a_o studious_a and_o laborious_a monk_n nicephorus_n callistus_n a_o greek_a monk_n man_n undertake_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a to_o compose_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o that_o prince_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o three_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 911._o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o eighteen_o first_o book_n which_o end_n with_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o he_o collect_v his_o history_n out_o of_o eusebius_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n evagrius_n and_o other_o good_a author_n but_o he_o have_v mix_v it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o fable_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o mistake_v the_o style_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a and_o be_v correct_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n the_o only_a copy_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n at_o buda_n be_v take_v by_o a_o turk_n and_o sold_n at_o a_o auction_n in_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v buy_v up_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o carry_v to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o vienna_n where_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a langius_n have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1553._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1560._o at_o paris_n in_o 1562._o and_o 1573._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1588._o and_o fronto_n ducaeus_n have_v since_o publish_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o father_n labbe_n have_v set_v out_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarâ—…_n of_o constantinople_n collect_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o preliminary_n treatise_n of_o the_o byzantine_n history_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 16â—8_n and_o there_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1536._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o jambick_a verse_n which_o aâ—…_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicephorus_n there_o be_v exâ—…_n under_o the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n of_o constantinople_n a_o long_a dialogue_n between_o a_o emperor_n andronicus_z the_o elder_a a_o greek_a emperor_n jew_n and_o a_o câ—…n_n wherein_o the_o christian_a prove_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o translation_n of_o liveneius_n by_o stuart_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o in_o the_o bibliothecis_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o author_n count_v 1255._o year_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o reckon_v since_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o liveneius_n be_v deceive_v in_o ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n who_o die_v before_o that_o time_n the_o politic_a verse_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o andronicus_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o commeni_n but_o one_o may_v likewise_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o and_o perhaps_o not_o much_o strain_n his_o faith_n the_o greek_a original_a be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v other_o dialogue_n which_o â—…ry_v the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n the_o emperor_n viz._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dispute_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v with_o one_o peter_n a_o armenian_a doctor_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n
of_o his_o diocese_n 92_o will_n its_o liberty_n according_a to_o bradwardin_n wi_n see_v testament_n william_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n constitution_n make_v by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 100_o 101_o william_n de_fw-fr aigrefeville_n cardinal_n present_v at_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o 33._o how_o he_o appease_v the_o roman_n who_o be_v for_o a_o italian_a pope_n 34_o william_n de_fw-fr brye_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o rule_n he_o publish_a in_o his_o council_n 105_o william_n de_fw-fr flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n the_o constitution_n he_o publish_a in_o his_o council_n 103_o 104_o 105_o william_n de_fw-fr melun_n archbishop_n oâ—_n sens_n the_o constitution_n he_o make_v in_o his_o council_n 107_o william_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o embassy_n to_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o his_o accusation_n of_o that_o pope_n 7._o his_o prosecution_n of_o boniface_n viii_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n xi_o 10._o his_o endeavour_n to_o get_v absolution_n ibid._n &_o 11_o 12._o peter_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o of_o the_o templar_n 13._o â—is_n accusation_n against_o they_o 16_o william_n d'_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n the_o dominican_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n william_n de_fw-fr plessis_n his_o accusarion_n against_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o 8._o send_v ambassador_n to_o benedict_n xi_o 10_o woman_n christian_n woman_n forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n 94_o work_n a_o heresy_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v condemn_v 32_o young_a year_n order_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n 95_o year_n of_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v 95._o to_o who_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o year_n cannot_v be_v bequeath_v ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n london_n print_v by_o h._n clark_n for_o tim_n child_n at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xcix_o preface_n the_o fifteen_o century_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o great_a transaction_n which_o deserve_v a_o very_a particular_a consideration_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v for_o many_o year_n the_o great_a care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n after_o this_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o thâ—_n project_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n werâ—_n the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o former_a haâ—_n not_o those_o mischievous_a consequence_n which_o be_v fear_v nor_o thâ—_n latter_a that_o success_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o some_o time_n before_o thiâ—_n century_n there_o arise_v a_o opinion_n a_o allowance_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o author_n opinion_n heresy_n in_o england_n which_o have_v sincâ—_n produce_v great_a revolution_n in_o europe_n for_o it_o travel_v from_o england_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o kindle_v great_a commotion_n botâ—_n in_o church_n and_o state_n among_o many_o bad_a effect_n it_o produc'â—_n these_o two_o good_a one_o it_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o useful_a learning_n and_o chief_o upon_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n anâ—_n tradition_n and_o it_o oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a discipline_n the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n be_v conâ—derable_a in_o this_o century_n not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a man_n which_o can_v out_o of_o its_o bosom_n but_o for_o the_o care_n it_o take_v to_o proscribe_v the_o eror_n which_o appear_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n aâ—_n manner_n by_o its_o excellent_a censure_n which_o be_v as_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n as_o of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n this_o be_v one_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o curious_a morsel_n of_o the_o history_n of_o tâ—_n fifteen_o century_n which_o therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v with_o grâ—_n care_n by_o relate_v exact_o what_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o our_o registe_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o public_a the_o same_o fvour_n for_o this_o work_n as_o for_o the_o former_a a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chap._n i._n a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n perpignan_n and_o udine_fw-la and_o of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n page_z 1_o council_n appoint_v about_o the_o schism_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o perpignan_n under_o benedict_n xiii_o ibid._n preparative_n for_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n from_o p._n 3_o to_o p._n 6_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._n 6_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o gregory_n xii_o 7_o the_o flight_n of_o gregory_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 8_o alexander_n v._n ibid._n the_o election_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 9_o a_o war_n between_o laodislaus_n and_o john_n xxiii_o ibid._n john_n xxiii_o drive_v from_o rome_n ibid._n the_o design_n of_o john_n xxiii_o reject_v in_o france_n ibid._n chap._n ii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n 10_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ibid._n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 11_o john_n xxiii_o his_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n 12_o the_o flight_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 13_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 14_o to_o 17_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n 15_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 17_o the_o renunciation_n of_o gregory_n xii_o 18_o the_o agreement_n between_o sigismond_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n about_o benedict_n xiii_o 19_o the_o deposition_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o 20_o the_o contest_v about_o annates_fw-la 21_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n 23_o the_o regulation_n make_v in_o france_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ibid._n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o council_n 24_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o ibid._n the_o death_n of_o benedict_n ibid._n the_o election_n of_o clement_n vii_o ibid._n the_o renunciation_n of_o clement_n vii_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o schism_n 25_o chap._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o florence_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o eugenius_n of_o the_o election_n of_o felix_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o nicholas_n v._n martin_n v._o enter_v rome_n 25_o the_o negotiation_n of_o martin_n v._o with_o the_o greek_n to_o obtain_v a_o union_n ibid._n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n at_o pavia_n and_o its_o translation_n to_o sienna_n 26._o the_o council_n begin_v at_o sienna_n 27_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sienna_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n ibid._n new_a negotiation_n with_o the_o greek_n ibid._n the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 28_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 29_o 30_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n for_o dissolve_v the_o council_n reject_v 29_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n in_o italy_n 30_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n 31_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o greek_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v 32_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o greek_n 33_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o west_n 35_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o appoint_v and_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v 36_o the_o pope_n arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o greek_n 37_o the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n at_o ferrara_n about_o purgatory_n ibid._n other_o conference_n of_o the_o same_o person_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 38_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n from_o ferrara_n to_o florence_n 40_o the_o
the_o process_n make_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n in_o the_o council_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a schismatical_a one_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o examine_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a erroneous_a suspect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o explain_v also_o this_o other_o proposition_n unjust_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n with_o respect_n to_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o formidable_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o follow_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v she_o all_o those_o which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v convenient_a but_o not_o all_o those_o which_o he_o can_v have_v give_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o give_v she_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o her_o reason_n immediate_o after_o her_o conception_n or_o birth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o examine_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sentiment_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tenderness_n which_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a feel_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v illusion_n that_o when_o one_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o extravagance_n and_o error_n john_n rusbroek_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o excess_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n where_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n with_o god_n gerson_n refute_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o carthusian_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o more_o sublime_a truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n how_o contemplative_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o talk_v of_o speculative_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v many_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o ill-expressed_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n john_n schonhow_n write_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v the_o treatise_n of_o rusbroek_n to_o which_o gerson_n answer_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o novelty_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o maintain_v this_o piece_n of_o john_n schonhow_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n follow_v the_o first_o letter_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o two_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n be_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o handle_v divers_a question_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o reiteration_n of_o confession_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o a_o piece_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v some_o interpretation_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o piece_n he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o relate_v the_o reason_n for_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o the_o two_o next_o treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o establish_v such_o genuine_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v true_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v rule_n for_o distinguish_v false_a revelation_n from_o true_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o maxim_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o examination_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o decision_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o two_o last_o can_v oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctor_n also_o have_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o each_o person_n instruct_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n may_v also_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o teach_v even_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n those_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o woman_n be_v common_o suspect_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o be_v act_v by_o pride_n interest_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o bresse_n who_o persuade_v many_o person_n that_o she_o have_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o feign_v ecstasy_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o by_o use_v extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o who_o be_v take_v confess_v that_o she_o seign_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n he_o add_v afterward_o other_o rule_n very_o useful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o way_n of_o seduce_v he_o make_v a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v 1426_o to_o a_o frair_n minor_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v 1424._o to_o oswald_z a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o study_n a_o divine_a aught_o to_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o schoolman_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v william_n auxerre_v st._n bonaventure_n durand_n henry_n of_o gandavo_n and_o st._n thomas_n chief_o in_o his_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o he_o blame_v these_o author_n and_o the_o like_a only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v handle_v question_n pure_o physical_a metaphysical_a or_o even_o logical_a in_o theological_a term_n as_o to_o morality_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v matter_n of_o history_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o conference_n and_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o confession_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o the_o moral_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o william_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o profane_a author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o they_o but_o only_o look_v into_o they_o and_o curious_o run_v they_o over_o like_o a_o traveller_n to_o pick_v up_o their_o moral_a sentence_n to_o form_v a_o style_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o moderate_o skilled_a in_o history_n and_o poetry_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o french_a preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o to_o favour_v it_o gerson_n be_v consult_v by_o a_o carthusian_n if_o he_o may_v quit_v his_o convent_n or_o
of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o benefice_n of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v among_o prelate_n of_o the_o canonical_a way_n of_o promotion_n to_o a_o benefice_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o reservation_n and_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o the_o simony_n that_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o simoniac_n and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o simony_n do_v incur_v in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o fine_a he_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o officer_n commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o bull_n of_o benefice_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n partake_v in_o this_o simony_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o grant_v exorbitant_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n do_v not_o give_v he_o right_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o reason_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n page_n 1527._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o englishman_n call_v john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n minor_n john_n lattebur_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o write_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n print_v in_o 1482._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n viz._n theological_a distinction_n a_o moral_a alphabet_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v whole_o lose_v as_o commentary_n upon_o jeremy_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o lecture_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n richard_n ullerston_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n flourish_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n oxford_n richard_n ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o robert_n halam_n robert_n halam_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o a_o library_n at_o cambridge_n college_n cambridge_n viz._n in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o richard_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o contain_v sixteen_o article_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a._n pope_n the_o second_o of_o simony_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o dispensation_n exemption_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n appeal_n privilege_n about_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefice_v clergy_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n monk_n manuscript_n reformation_n as_o the_o title_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 86._o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o soldier_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o richard_n courtnay_n his_o master_n and_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v viz._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o ordinary_a lesson_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n some_o time_n after_o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n ferden_n edmund_n this_o boston_n be_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 90._o theodorick_n of_o niem_n bishop_n of_o ferden_n at_o usk_n in_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n which_o be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o he_o entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o work_n be_v lose_v theodorick_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o some_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n and_o afterward_o of_o cambray_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o in_o three_o book_n to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o work_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o original_a piece_n write_v on_o both_o side_n about_o this_o schism_n and_o a_o three_o wherein_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n until_o the_o depose_v of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o former_a be_v print_v at_o basile_n in_o 1566._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1592._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o 1629._o the_o latter_a be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1620._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1609._o and_o 1618._o the_o exhortation_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o goldastus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n about_o union_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o vigour_n faithful_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o relation_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o spanish_a convert_v jew_n and_o physician_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o jew_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_a jew_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v the_o mâ—â—ns_n of_o refute_v and_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o talmud_n both_o of_o they_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o hebraeomastix_a and_o be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o four_o condition_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v shall_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o and_o many_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o spaniard_n who_o be_v also_o a_o convert_a jew_n call_v paul_n carthagena_n paul_n bishop_n of_o carthagena_n of_o carthagena_n a_o native_a of_o burgos_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthagena_n and_o after_o that_o of_o burgos_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n and_o castille_n and_o at_o last_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n he_o have_v three_o child_n before_o his_o conversion_n alphonsus_n gonsalvus_n and_o alvarus_n garsias_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o burgos_n the_o second_o be_v bishop_n of_o pâ—aisance_n and_o the_o last_o continue_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1435._o age_a 82_o year_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o finish_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o mantua_n in_o 1474._o and_o at_o burgos_n in_o 1591._o but_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicholas_n of_o lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n print_v with_o that_o gloss._n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o drusius_n at_o franeker_n in_o 1604._o there_o be_v much_o jewish_a learning_n in_o this_o work_n and_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n of_o bononia_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnese_n a_o disciple_n lawyer_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o baldus_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410._o until_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1549._o and_o
person_n be_v spare_v because_o he_o testify_v his_o submission_n and_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o his_o absence_n last_o we_o must_v join_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o wander_v from_o the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n osma_n the_o error_n of_o peter_n osma_n peter_n osma_n a_o professor_n at_o salamanca_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o contrition_n alone_o and_o sin_n of_o thought_n by_o a_o mere_a remorse_n this_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o author_n be_v anathematise_v if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n alphonsus_n carrilla_n who_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o publish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n in_o 1479._o there_o be_v also_o some_o fanatic_n in_o this_o century_n who_o publish_v extravagant_a error_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o certain_a carmelite_n name_v william_n of_o hildernissen_n and_o giles_n le_fw-fr chantre_fw-fr both_o fleming_n adamite_n the_o impiety_n of_o william_n hilldernissen_n and_o giles_n le_fw-fr chantre_fw-fr adamite_n who_o call_v themselves_o new_a prophet_n preach_v a_o new_a law_n permit_v all_o sort_n of_o crime_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o advance_v many_o other_o error_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o peter_n ailly_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o flanders_n in_o 1412._o another_o fleming_n call_v pikard_n be_v head_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o adamite_n in_o germany_n who_o lead_v a_o infamous_a life_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o zisca_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o digger_n of_o bohemia_n so_o call_v because_o they_o dig_v their_o assembly_n in_o forest_n and_o cave_n where_o they_o deride_v the_o church_n its_o minister_n and_o sacrament_n digger_n the_o digger_n harman_n risvich_n a_o hollander_n teach_v horrible_a impiety_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a that_o god_n never_o create_v the_o angel_n that_o moses_n and_o risvich_n the_o impiety_n of_o harman_n risvich_n jesus_n christ_n be_v impostor_n that_o our_o creed_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o foolery_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o 1499._o and_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o it_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o vomit_v forth_o his_o blasphemy_n he_o be_v burn_v alive_a at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1512._o chap._n ix_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o century_n those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v almost_o whole_o spend_v the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o century_n about_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o give_v occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o question_n century_n the_o principal_a question_n debaâ—ed_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o its_o infallibility_n the_o project_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n deserve_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n which_o many_o have_v of_o that_o undertake_n the_o wicklefite_n and_o bohemian_o make_v a_o terrible_a schism_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v neither_o by_o violent_a nor_o by_o gentle_a mean_n these_o be_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o century_n as_o to_o doctrine_n for_o i_o reckon_v not_o in_o this_o rank_n the_o error_n of_o some_o private_a divine_n which_o be_v stifle_v at_o their_o birth_n nor_o the_o dispute_n of_o schoolman_n about_o question_n pure_o theological_a this_o science_n i_o mean_v theology_n pure_o scholastical_a degenerate_v also_o in_o this_o century_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o man_n of_o the_o best_a judgement_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o theology_n more_o solid_a found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o who_o cultivate_v the_o science_n and_o polite_a learning_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n continue_v her_o endeavour_n to_o make_v herself_o master_n of_o all_o benefice_n by_o reservation_n promise_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n prevention_n annates_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o be_v stout_o oppose_v expectativae_fw-la the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la herein_o chief_o by_o france_n and_o germany_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o bazil_n the_o law_n of_o our_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o the_o german_a concordate_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o covetousness_n and_o maintain_v the_o election_n of_o elective_a benefice_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o ordinary_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n find_v a_o way_n to_o break_v through_o these_o bar_n at_o last_o to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatic_n to_o restore_v the_o annates_fw-la to_o ruin_v the_o election_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o benefice_n this_o be_v what_o she_o attempt_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o which_o she_o compass_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n as_o to_o discipline_n and_o manner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o bazil_n they_o do_v in_o vain_a church_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n make_v attempt_n to_o compass_v it_o for_o it_o be_v always_o put_v off_o and_o elude_v the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v every_o ten_o year_n to_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o be_v a_o project_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o execution_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o general_n council_n and_o those_o who_o do_v meet_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o most_o gross_a disorder_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o declaration_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o private_a man_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o time_n be_v fruitless_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o posterity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a affair_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a restrain_v jurisdiction_n observation_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o century_n as_o to_o layman_n but_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o a_o laical_a tribunal_n be_v maintain_v with_o vigour_n by_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n grant_v the_o pope_n the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v name_v judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o several_a place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v during_o the_o schism_n the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v often_o vex_v with_o ten_o and_o other_o imposition_n revenue_n of_o tithe_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n which_o the_o pope_n lay_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n martin_n v._o in_o session_n 43_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n forbid_v other_o prelate_n to_o impose_v any_o and_o even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o province_n upon_o who_o the_o tax_n be_v lay_v who_o must_v consent_v to_o it_o either_o one_o three_o part_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o order_v that_o the_o tax_n shall_v be_v gather_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v since_o frequent_o impose_v ten_o upon_o church_n eugenius_n iv_o grant_v the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n in_o 1431._o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o hostage_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o the_o sultan_n he_o grant_v also_o king_n alphonsus_n a_o sum_n of_o 200000_o florin_n to_o be_v levy_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o arragon_n and_o sicily_n nichelas_n v._o impose_v ten_o in_o 1453._o upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n callistus_n iii_o in_o 1457._o lay_v another_o tax_n on_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n pius_fw-la ii_o do_v the_o like_a in_o 1459._o but_o the_o german_n refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o remit_v it_o as_o to_o they_o in_o 1490._o innocent_a viii_o will_v have_v impose_v ten_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o